ι'χνογÏαφι'α_n or_o a_o model_n of_o the_o primitive_a congregational_a way_n wherein_o satisfaction_n be_v offer_v by_o unfolding_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o visible_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o day_n may_v walk_v up_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o present_a hindrance_n together_o with_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n touch_v the_o right_a visible_a church-state_n christ_n have_v institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o church-officer_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o continuance_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n under_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n by_o w_n bartlet_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o wapping_n esay_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o ezek._n 43.11_o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n jer._n 50.5_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o etc._n etc._n calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sado_fw-es et_fw-fr in_o illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forma_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la unicum_fw-la habemus_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplar_n a_o quâ—_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la deflectit_fw-la aberrat_fw-la echo_n nobiliss_n viri_fw-la pet._n beauvis_n benlosi_fw-la papismus_fw-la pompatica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la monarchia_fw-la quam_fw-la genuit_fw-la ambitio_fw-la fovit_fw-la superstitio_fw-la roboravit_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la tam_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la seculi_fw-la quam_fw-la fallacia_fw-la pseudo-cleri_a ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la execrandu_fw-fr antichristi_fw-la faecibus_fw-la redeatis_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la sacra_fw-la london_n print_v by_o w.e._n for_o h._n overton_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lumbardstreet_n 1647._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o path_n of_o zion_n and_o have_v not_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n till_o better_a provision_n come_v in_o all_o humility_n i_o here_o present_v you_o as_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o 15.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 15.3_o king_n of_o saint_n with_o this_o plain_a treatise_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v compose_v and_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v it_o call_v for_o the_o rich_a annointing_n from_o â—n_o high_a to_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n thereof_o and_o have_v i_o not_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o glorious_a god_n ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n psal_n 8.2_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o choose_v the_o foolish_a the_o meal_n the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v yea_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o his_o praise_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o discourage_v from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o christ_n the_o josh_n 6.20_o jericho_n wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o blow_a oâ—_n ram_n horn_n 1_o sam._n 17._o david_n conquereâ—_n goliath_n with_o â—_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n esay_n 41_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o church_n a_o poor_a worm_n thretn_v the_o mountain_n to_o dust_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n takeâ—_n out_o of_o fisher-boat_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o preach_v subdue_v kingdom_n &_o nation_n to_o christ_n weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n exceed_o advance_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o undertake_v it_o â—ow_o because_o of_o my_o intend_v the_o general_a good_a of_o believer_n and_o profit_v the_o mean_a in_o publish_v this_o treatise_n i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o 3._o thing_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o 1_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o argument_n that_o divine_o move_v i_o to_o it_o and_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n in_o my_o bosom_n not_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o i_o have_v before_o i_o and_o at_o which_o i_o aim_v of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v endeavour_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o method_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o proposition_n and_o deduction_n or_o inference_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o people_n have_v be_v accustom_v whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v and_o defend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o unsound_a be_v discover_v and_o weaken_v 2._o that_o the_o style_n be_v not_o lofty_a with_o a_o affect_a strain_n soar_v above_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o ignorant_a a_o distemper_n that_o stick_v too_o close_a the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o many_o man_n forget_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o low_a and_o familiar_a avoid_v to_o the_o uttermost_a according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o handle_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v any_o prejudice_n i_o suppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a consider_v that_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v learned_a christ_n do_v judge_n of_o book_n rather_o by_o the_o matter_n then_o the_o style_n that_o great_a orator_n demostenes_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o greece_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n itself_o propound_v and_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o argumentative_a as_o positive_a way_n hold_v forth_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o and_o sound_a reason_n consonant_n thereunto_o which_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o treatise_n produce_v i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o without_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a treatise_n great_a to_o build_v upon_o any_o â—_z say_v without_o scripture_n or_o reason_n agree_v to_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v pythagoras_n rather_o than_o christ_n vid._n cranmers_n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o his_o word_n without_o god_n word_n arâ—_n of_o none_o authority_n id_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o abundant_o prove_v from_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n as_o chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n augustine_n cyril_n fulgent_n greg_n theophil_n damasc_n bruno_n beda_n ansel_n tho._n aquin._n and_o other_o in_o the_o treatise_n than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o conceive_v that_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v singular_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n 2._o touch_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o the_o set_n upon_o this_o work_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n after_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n honour_n and_o further_a zion_n welfare_n both_o which_o at_o this_o present_a time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a suffer_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o multitude_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o part_n of_o
the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o particular_a church_n themselves_o without_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o other_o 42._o eight_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v and_o remove_v 112_o indepency_n a_o term_n most_o proâ—er_n to_o god_n 27._o in_o what_o sense_n divine_v give_v that_o term_n to_o particular_a church_n 41_o margin_n four_o thing_n that_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n not_o proper_o independent_n 27._o why_o they_o be_v so_o style_v 28._o they_o allow_v of_o civil_a government_n and_o reverence_n and_o yield_v reaâ—y_a subjection_n thereunto_o in_o the_o state_n 137._o god_n will_v clear_v their_o innocency_n ibid._n k._n five_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n and_o gospel_n order_n 107._o to_o 112_o l._n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v 97_o 98_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n where_o in_o it_o consist_v 1â—9_n 110._o m._n magistrate's_o duty_n in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o five_o thing_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o marâ—inus_n a_o french_a bishop_n against_o punish_v error_n with_o death_n 26_o matter_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jâ—re_n only_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 30_o 31_o man_n the_o best_a of_o they_o insufficient_a for_o order_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o christ_n church_n 12_o 13_o 14._o no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o less_o concernment_n 17_o proper_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v 96_o minister_n multitude_n of_o thâ—m_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 118._o fâ—w_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v few_o renounce_v their_o antichristian_a ordination_n 119._o what_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 121_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n not_o necessary_a to_o church_n officer_n now_o 92_o 93_o 94_o n._n a_o nationall_n political_a church-state_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 51_o 52_o o._n objection_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o great_a assembly_n in_o class_n and_o synod_n over_o particular_a church_n full_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n 46_o 47_o 48_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n ap_fw-mi ointment_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 1_o 3._o â—04_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o believer_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 8._o they_o best_o subsist_v in_o a_o church-state_n 9_o ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 107_o 108_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o prelate_n in_o former_a timâ—s_n to_o be_v renounce_v now_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 119._o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 120_o p._n parish-church_n defective_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o constitution_n 56._o 1071._o their_o false_a constitution_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o continue_v in_o though_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o they_o 116_o 117_o master_n parker_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 40_o master_n perkins_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 40_o 41_o power_n of_o church-government_n within_o each_o single_a congregation_n without_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n prove_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o argument_n 36._o to_o 50._o 98._o presbyterian_o find_v to_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o particular_a church_n six_o way_n and_o so_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o congregationall_a party_n 45_o 46_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o late_a book_n style_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la râ—g_n m._n e_o cle_z find_v in_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n touch_v ng_z the_o independent_o 4â—_n maâ—g_n great_a power_n on_o earth_n bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v already_o make_v touch_v his_o visible_a church_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 17_o some_o promissory_a engagement_n necessary_a to_o church_n union_n 106_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o mental_a evil_n a_o pernicious_a invention_n 26_o purity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v 109_o q._n a_o question_n worth_n debate_v in_o these_o time_n of_o reformation_n touch_v the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o epist_n ded._n mark_fw-mi r._n practise_v of_o rebaptising_a altogether_o without_o warrant_n 70_o 71_o 72._o not_o necessary_a when_o believer_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n have_v be_v baptize_v former_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o external_a administration_n corrupt_v 105_o master_n robinson_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o their_o antichristian_a church_n state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n epist_n dâ—d_n no_o ground_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o reform_v evil_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 114_o 136_o s_n saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o scripture_n sixteâ—ne_a way_n give_v the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o appoint_v a_o visible_a church-state_n with_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o worship_v suitable_a thereunto_o to_o christ_n only_o exclude_v the_o creature_n whole_o 15_o to_o 18_o nine_o way_n they_o take_v away_o from_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v to_o â—e_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o 17_o they_o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n exercise_v government_n within_o themselves_o 35_o 36_o 37_o separation_n twofold_a 121._o congregational_a man_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n but_o from_o their_o false_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n &_o government_n 122._o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n ep._n ded._n se_fw-la ker_n under_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o leave_v church-fellowship_n 60_o 85._o 86_o 87_o doctor_n sibbs_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 44_o submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v lawful_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n &_o many_o other_o way_n 88_o 89_o 90_o synod_n and_o counsel_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o of_o any_o good_a use_n 23._o of_o little_a account_n among_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n 23_o 24_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n usual_o understand_v in_o scripture_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n 79_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o they_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n 124_o 125_o 126_o v._n uâ—ion_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n fellowship_n set_v forth_o by_o nine_o resemblance_n and_o from_o many_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text._n 32_o 33._o a_o excellent_a help_n against_o temptation_n 8_o universal_a visible_a political_a church_n no_o such_o institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 51_o w._n doctor_n whitaker_n ten_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v concern_v counsel_n and_o synod_n 23._o for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o wicked_a person_n no_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 31_o to_o 104_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n 34._o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n 18_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n visible_a worship_n by_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n 106_o the_o head_n of_o the_o treatise_n chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v
now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o set_v apart_o deacon_n to_o their_o office_n without_o the_o people_n approbation_n and_o free_a choice_n much_o less_o will_v they_o obtrude_v pastor_n on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o of_o act._n 14.23_o the_o original_a read_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n read_v it_o ordain_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o choose_v elder_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v different_a from_o ordination_n as_o coronation_n be_v from_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o election_n he_o usith_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n though_o in_o writing_n and_o sound_n they_o be_v near_o alike_o yet_o in_o signification_n otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o between_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o on_o so_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o abundant_o prove_v this_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v abundant_o produce_v but_o my_o labour_n be_v save_v herein_o by_o a_o late_a treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n be_v abundant_o declare_v touch_v this_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o censure_n as_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o because_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o understand_v the_o brethren_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n those_o that_o complain_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o for_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a relation_n between_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o eldership_n as_o may_v advantage_v the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o power_n over_o the_o party_n no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o private_a person_n but_o to_o he_o as_o a_o church_n member_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o be_v to_o act_v and_o no_o otherwise_o another_o place_n be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o where_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o business_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o to_o 10._o there_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o release_v and_o absolve_v or_o forgive_v he_o the_o elder_n by_o sentence_v his_o absolution_n and_o restitution_n the_o brethren_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o again_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o the_o asian_a church_n where_o we_o find_v jesus_n christ_n to_o charge_v the_o neglect_n of_o censure_v their_o guilty_a member_n upon_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n both_o in_o one_o chapter_n rev._n 2.18_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o power_n in_o execution_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o blame_v the_o neighbour_n church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o church_n but_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o which_o imply_v clear_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o offender_n and_o reform_v those_o abuser_n or_o else_o without_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o reverend_a m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o these_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n reprove_v evil_a man_n and_o exclude_v all_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n among_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o testimony_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o english_a divine_v for_o what_o master_n perkins_n say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v confirm_v also_o by_o many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o english_a worthy_n some_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n not_o only_o for_o their_o admirable_a gift_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o piety_n but_o also_o for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o this_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o a_o novel_a and_o late_a upstart_n opinion_n hold_v only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a weak_a injudicious_a unlearned_a man_n at_o best_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a temper_n 2._o because_o other_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n affirm_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n rule_n and_o government_n they_o approve_v of_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o they_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v produce_v these_o several_a testimony_n follow_v 4._o â—ghtm_fw-la rev._n 2._o v._n 1._o pag._n â—_o edit_fw-la 4._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o eminent_a and_o famous_a m._n brightman_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o centur._n that_o the_o pastor_n look_v every_o one_o to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o church_n government_n which_o as_o the_o centur._n observe_v be_v almost_o like_o a_o popular_a every_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o transact_v she_o own_o affair_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o be_v not_o deflower_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n invention_n till_o constantine_n time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o description_n do_v agree_v very_o excellent_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a with_o the_o clothing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o deflower_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o in_o her_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o holy_a truth_n as_o her_o loadstar_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writing_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o prelatical_a pomp_n and_o pride_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o look_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o reverend_a m._n cartwright_n who_o work_n speak_v out_o his_o eminency_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o bishop_n whitgift_n he_o have_v many_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o a_o few_o it_o â—_o cartw._n 1._o râ—_n to_o whit._n p._n â—_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n that_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o he_o communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o he_o bid_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n once_o by_o a_o metaphor_n another_o time_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n understand_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o man_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o
again_o and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n p._n 187._o and_o so_o before_o p._n 35._o of_o his_o first_o reply_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n neglect_v to_o call_v a_o minister_n or_o to_o consent_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v unmeet_a he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n in_o other_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o admonition_n or_o sharp_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o forbear_v such_o a_o election_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o in_o case_n these_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v admonish_v rest_v not_o in_o their_o admonition_n then_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o therein_o than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v in_o his_o second_o reply_n tract_n 7._o p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o where_o he_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n three_o master_n dudley_n fenner_n 278._o fenner_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la theol_n l._n 7._o pag._n â—77_n 278._o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o master_n cartwright_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n to_o the_o english_a company_n in_o antwerp_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la theolog_fw-la to_o which_o master_n cartwright_n in_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o it_o give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n lib._n 7._o p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o have_v much_o to_o thâ—s_n purpose_n among_o other_o passage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o in_o matter_n maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o great_a moment_n as_o censure_n election_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o counsel_n or_o object_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o afterward_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v speak_v and_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n four_o master_n parker_n 12._o parker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n â—olit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o who_o be_v so_o large_a and_o full_a for_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o to_o translate_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pol._n chap._n 12._o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 22._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o church_n over_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o he_o that_o read_v he_o diligent_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n and_o other_o unanswerable_a reason_n he_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o then_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 22._o p._n 329._o and_o so_o onward_o he_o show_v that_o synod_n and_o class_n have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o those_o church_n then_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n &_o whosoever_o read_v that_o 22._o chapter_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o six_o way_n from_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o form_n from_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o object_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o classical_a combination_n all_o which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o translate_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n and_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o class_n as_o we_o do_v not_o but_o only_o their_o superiority_n that_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o can_v see_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o usurpation_n not_o give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n five_o pious_a and_o learned_a m._n perkins_n 20_o â—erk_n his_o expos_n 〈◊〉_d revel_n c._n 2._o â—_o 2._o and_o v._o 20_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o reprove_v evil_a man_n and_o exclude_v all_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n among_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o power_n judicial_a to_o suspend_v evil_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o minister_n with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o at_o ver_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o large_a power_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o far_a power_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v not_o and_o also_o power_n to_o repress_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n the_o like_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o now_o the_o câ—_n of_o ephesus_n wâ—_n a_o particular_a visible_a church_n have_v poweâ—_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o master_n perkiâ—_n show_v and_o clear_a from_o tâ—â—_n scripture_n church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o before_o and_o the_o like_a power_n do_v god_n give_v to_o all_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v hereof_o for_o without_o this_o authority_n no_o church_n can_v long_o stand_v and_o be_v a_o church_n six_o holy_a baynes_n 162_o baynes_n diocâ—_n trial_n pag._n 1_o print_v 162_o that_o eminent_a light_n which_o succeed_v master_n perkins_n we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o no_o such_o head_n church_n be_v ordain_v either_o virtual_o or_o actual_o but_o that_o all_o church_n be_v singular_a congregation_n equal_a word_n equal_a this_o godly_a learned_a author_n with_o other_o dâ—_n use_v the_o word_n independent_a not_o simple_o bâ—_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o thâ—_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n &_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n for_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o be_v dependant_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n only_o and_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o other_o church_n or_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o poiâ—_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n because_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n independent_a each_o of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o subjection_n so_o in_o pag._n 21._o touch_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n he_o show_v by_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v from_o thence_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o for_o great_a edification_n voluntary_o confederate_a not_o to_o use_v or_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o with_o mutual_a communication_n one_o ask_v the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o common_a presbytery_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o church_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o suffrage_n another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v member_n and_o judge_n with_o other_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o geneva_n make_v this_o consociation_n not_o as_o if_o the_o prime_a church_n be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o this_o union_n but_o because_o though_o they_o be_v entire_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n yet_o they_o need_v this_o support_n in_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o it_o may_v have_v communion_n mark_v that_o communion_n viz._n among_o themselves_o not_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o so_o pag._n 81._o where_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v this_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n final_o say_v he_o the_o churchâ—s_n of_o
be_v common_o slander_v with_o but_o only_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v demand_v their_o willingness_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o church_n &_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o mutual_a discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v such_o a_o church-state_n and_o gospel_n relation_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v not_o find_v fit_a upon_o trial_n they_o be_v only_o desire_v to_o wait_v a_o while_n till_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o further_a capacity_n some_o spirit_n i_o confess_v when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v obtain_v their_o end_n fly_v out_o and_o leave_v walk_v with_o those_o they_o will_v have_v join_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v true_o discover_v but_o this_o that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o will_n though_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o condition_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n must_v act_v so_o as_o to_o please_v christ_n or_o the_o creature_n now_o if_o they_o strive_v to_o do_v the_o first_o than_o they_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o last_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n seek_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o displease_v christ_n but_o this_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n help_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n towards_o he_o they_o need_v not_o regard_v how_o the_o creature_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n joh._n 16._o ult_n and_o as_o our_o tribulation_n abound_v for_o he_o so_o our_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o oâ—j_fw-la but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o public_a ans_fw-fr 1._o jesus_n christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o â—_o mat._n 18._o â—_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o now_o &_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n indifferent_o show_v their_o practice_n this_o way_n in_o the_o synagogue_n temple_n field_n chamber_n and_o doubtless_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n meet_v to_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o public_a not_o private_a assembly_n 2._o they_o shut_v not_o the_o door_n where_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o seave_v they_o open_v for_o all_o to_o come_v &_o behold_v their_o way_n unless_o they_o come_v to_o make_v disturbance_n 3._o some_o church_n be_v in_o public_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o other_o have_v be_v but_o have_v be_v force_v back_o again_o and_o all_o will_v be_v more_o public_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o call_v public_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o endanger_v their_o peace_n or_o purity_n let_v but_o authority_n allow_v we_o that_o liberty_n they_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o stand_v bind_v we_o walk_v peaceable_o to_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n without_o molestation_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v it_o alas_o alas_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o can_v remedy_v but_o count_v our_o affliction_n chap._n four_o that_o this_o church-state_n with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o instituter_n of_o it_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n before_o i_o enter_v on_o the_o evidence_n and_o make_v clear_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o desire_v to_o premise_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o church-state_n i_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v any_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a congregation_n reside_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o country_n but_o the_o institute_v state_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o few_o or_o many_o whether_o in_o liberty_n or_o bondage_n in_o purity_n or_o corruption_n according_a to_o its_o several_a and_o various_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o essential_a and_o integrall_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o doubtless_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n it_o may_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o institute_v church-state_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v by_o they_o upon_o record_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o remain_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o his_o come_n again_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n as_o esay_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o 59.21_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o luk._n 1.33_o 2._o promise_n mat._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o ephes_n 3.21_o &_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o precept_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n it_o there_o be_v need_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o gospel_n church-state_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o argument_n that_o confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o viz._n the_o cessation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o if_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o have_v accept_v shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o this_o church-state_n can_v cease_v to_o which_o this_o government_n have_v relation_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n a_o husband_n without_o a_o spouse_n which_o once_o to_o imagine_v be_v exceed_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n 1.33_o esay_n 9.7_o luk._n 1.33_o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o this_o church-state_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o essentials_n of_o it_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o 16.1_o mat._n 16.1_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v 28.2_o mat._n 28.2_o and_o so_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v make_v void_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church-state_n 3._o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 11.1_o 2._o do_v remain_v where_o antichrist_n sit_v even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n do_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v rev._n 2.13_o than_o this_o church-state_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v where_o antichrist_n himself_o sit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o temple_n sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o v._n
heart_n to_o the_o beautiful_a way_n of_o zion_n and_o accomplish_v all_o those_o other_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o he_o who_o great_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o jehovahs_n glory_n and_o his_o saint_n happiness_n wil._n bartlet_n march_n 1._o 1646._o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n a._n act_n 15._o no_o warrant_n for_o claessical_a and_o synodical_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a congregation_n p._n 133_o 134_o 135_o accidental_n of_o the_o visible_a church-state_n institute_v by_o christ_n only_o lose_v under_o antichrist_n not_o the_o essential_o p._n 80._o administration_n of_o seal_n and_o censure_v not_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o ordinary_o limit_v to_o &_o bound_v within_o each_o particular_a church_n p._n 61._o to_o 68_o instance_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v invalid_a p._n 68_o 69._o apostle_n practise_v and_o declare_v a_o visible_a church_n state_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o saint_n p._n 5._o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o visible_a church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_v p._n 6._o apostles_n no_o head_n of_o but_o minister_n &_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21_o doctor_n aim_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o with_o out_o subordination_n to_o other_o p._n 43._o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 88_o to_o 101._o 9_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o particular_a congregation_n p._n 48_o 49._o assertor_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n p._n 28_o 61._o m._n ainsworth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o b._n m._n baynes_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 38_o baptism_n administer_v out_o of_o particular_a church_n unlawful_a 69_o 70._o repeat_v or_o take_v up_o again_o the_o novo_fw-la without_o any_o warrant_n and_o altogether_o unlawful_a 70._o 71_o 72._o once_o administer_v though_o corrupt_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n 105_o believer_n gift_n and_o grace_n not_o so_o well_o exercise_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o joint_o unite_v together_o in_o church-fellowship_n 7._o 8._o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o no_o other_o 18_o 19_o &_o 88_o to_o 101_o m._n brightman_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 38_o c._n m._n caryl_n against_o suppress_v of_o error_n by_o external_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n 129_o 130_o m._n cartwr_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 39_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o 9_o to_o 18_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o power_n from_o his_o father_n for_o churchwork_n above_o all_o other_o seven_o way_n 9_o 10_o 11_o divers_a thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 22_o sacred_a visible_a châ—rch_n state_n of_o chrisâ—s_n institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o six_o part_n viz._n matter_n form_n end_n rule_n quantity_n or_o extent_n and_o prerogative_n 30_o parish_n churchâ—s_v in_o england_n sound_v faulty_a in_o all_o these_o and_o their_o constitution_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o humane_a 55._o to_o 61_o right_a visible_a particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o prove_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o choicese_a english_a writer_n &_o reason_n 35._o to_o 49_o church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_v prove_v to_o be_v without_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n 78._o to_o 82_o classical_a way_n of_o govern_v church_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o unscripturall_a but_o unreasonable_a also_o and_o sinful_a in_o many_o respect_n 52_o 53_o 54._o and_o 72_o 73_o 74._o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a many_o way_n both_o in_o magistrate_n &_o minist_n 128._o to_o 133_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o want_v of_o man_n countenance_n 135_o 136_o congrâ—gationall_a church_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 61._o no_o loser_n by_o opposition_n 115_o 116._o no_o cause_n of_o error_n or_o licentiousness_n 122._o vindicated_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o not_o come_v into_o public_a 75._o 76_o 77._o have_v as_o much_o power_n against_o error_n and_o looseness_n as_o the_o classical_a way_n and_o better_o and_o as_o free_v from_o error_n 124_o separate_v only_o where_o christ_n command_v they_o not_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o christian_n fellowship_n but_o from_o a_o false_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 121_o 122._o do_v not_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o those_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n 74_o their_o way_n prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o sound_a reason_n 138_o 139_o d._n denyer_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n under_o a_o great_a sin_n 19_o 20_o divider_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n how_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a also_o to_o christ_n 20_o 21_o 22_o duty_n of_o church-member_n one_o towards_o another_o set_v forth_o in_o fifteen_o particular_n 110_o 111_o e_o saint_n be_v to_o embody_n and_o what_o concern_v their_o practice_n therein_o 101._o 106_o end_n of_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n state_n under_o the_o gospel_n 31_o 34_o 99_o envy_n to_o young_a one_o that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n gift_v in_o these_o last_o day_n &_o give_v light_n unto_o touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n crying_z it_o down_o 115_o epitome_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 140_o five_o evil_n that_o attend_v those_o that_o hold_v cessation_n of_o ministry_n &_o ordinance_n 85_o 86_o 87_o a_o threefold_a exhortation_n to_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o those_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 140_o f._n d._n fenner_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 4â—_n no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v have_v ordinary_o with_o god_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church-state_n 20_o right_a external_a form_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n what_o 32_o 33_o 34_o friend_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o slight_v the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n 20_o d._n fulke_o for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o eight_o sort_n of_o fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o high_a presbytery_n 52_o 53._o g._n glory_n beauty_n &_o excellency_n of_o christ_n institute_v church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o six_o particular_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o church-state_n of_o man_n frame_n 93._o to_o 99_o god_n reject_v in_o his_o worship_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v not_o in_o his_o word_n 18._o godly_a not_o all_o so_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 112._o godly_a many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o become_v not_o their_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n ibid._n make_v opposition_n oftentimes_o against_o christ_n 112_o 113._o not_o enlighten_v alike_o ibid._n be_v still_o in_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n 114._o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ibid._n h._n no_o headship_n proper_o in_o any_o but_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n 21._o distinction_n between_o a_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unsound_a in_o many_o respect_n 21_o 22._o word_n preach_v may_v be_v hear_v in_o mix_a congregation_n and_o parish_n assembly_n 66._o 67_o 68_o heaven_n and_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n alike_o in_o ten_o resemblance_n 94_o 95_o 96._o many_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n 91_o 92._o simple_n and_o meâ—re_a heresy_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 26._o i._o m._n jacob_n for_o
be_v here_o below_o and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o many_o enemy_n the_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n where_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v against_o they_o now_o union_n together_o in_o this_o church-state_n be_v a_o singular_a remedy_n against_o those_o temptation_n they_o thus_o meet_v withal_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o company_n in_o travel_v make_v the_o way_n both_o sweet_a and_o safe_a whereas_o travel_v alone_o single_o by_o a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o only_o the_o more_o tedious_a but_o dangerous_a so_o here_o and_o therefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foresee_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 6._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a very_o clear_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v well_o subsist_v but_o in_o this_o church-state_n and_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n how_o can_v it_o be_v execute_v but_o in_o this_o church-state_n and_o order_n a_o shepherd_n we_o know_v can_v be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o to_o a_o flock_n nor_o a_o steward_n be_v a_o steward_n but_o to_o a_o family_n so_o here_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n require_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o believer_n to_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o relation_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n how_o can_v they_o take_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church-state_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v believer_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o church-fellowship_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n be_v to_o plant_v church_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o build_v and_o establish_v they_o 3._o the_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o know_v they_o reach_v not_o any_o till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o for_o by_o be_v without_o there_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2._o branch_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sacred_a visible_a church_n state_n order_n and_o polity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o no_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n beside_o himself_o nor_o have_v a_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o it_o now_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v out_o full_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o prophet_n 5.2_o prophet_n esay_n 9_o 6._o zech._n 6.12_o 13_o micah_n 5.2_o foretell_v it_o from_o the_o church_n 15.4_o church_n esay_n 33.22_o james_n 4.12_o rev._n 5.12_o 13._o &_o 15.4_o acknowledge_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 33._o gabriel_n luk._n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o message_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o christ_n 9_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o right_a to_o it_o and_o publish_v of_o it_o 20._o it_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o these_o and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o by_o â—hese_fw-mi six_o thing_n only_o 1._o from_o god_n the_o father_n design_v he_o alone_o to_o this_o honourable_a work_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v set_v no_o other_o apart_o to_o it_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n david_n be_v a_o glorious_a type_n of_o this_o and_o solomon_n and_o so_o be_v eliakim_n esay_n 22.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v all_o judgement_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o to_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o col._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o above_o all_o other_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n above_o all_o his_o fâ—llowes_n whether_o king_n priest_n prophet_n or_o saint_n in_o common_a as_o we_o see_v in_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o eminency_n of_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o work_n above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a respect_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n strength_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o no_o other_o create_a power_n can_v compare_v with_o chr_n st_o in_o this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v only_o a_o finite_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o power_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n but_o this_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n be_v above_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o so_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o government_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o title_n of_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o though_o other_o create_v power_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82.6_o 7._o but_o christ_n have_v both_o name_n and_o nature_n also_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o limit_a and_o confine_v power_n and_o authority_n like_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o no_o further_o but_o now_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monarch_n be_v universal_a it_o extend_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o dan._n 4.34_o 35._o psal_n 45.11_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n justice_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o flaw_n in_o it_o to_o injustice_n and_o sin_n the_o best_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o best_a church_n and_o state_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o now_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v unholy_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o solenes_n of_o it_o he_o be_v alone_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o power_n all_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v mine_v power_n they_o have_v other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o the_o city_n and_o common-council_n together_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n together_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v solus_fw-la in_o thronum_fw-la he_o be_v alone_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n alone_o without_o join_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o commission_n with_o he_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o all_o other_o create_v power_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o none_o of_o they_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolutenes_n of_o it_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o angel_n or_o man_n they_o can_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la command_n and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v no_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n not_o lord_n servant_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o can_v act_v no_o further_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o leave_n from_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o what_o they_o now_o do_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n completeness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o all_o create_a power_n be_v defective_a and_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o impâ—rfections_n
so_o â—ully_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n however_o because_o something_o will_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o these_o five_o heâ—ds_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v as_o serious_o consider_v 1._o tâ—â—y_v be_v bind_v by_o diligent_a study_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n 〈◊〉_d inquire_v after_o and_o acquaint_v themseluâ—s_o with_o what_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o visible_a worship_n among_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v and_o practice_v and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o these_o sacred_a thing_n by_o custom_n or_o tradition_n or_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o information_n of_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o deut._n 17.19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v crave_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n for_o information_n and_o counsel_n herein_o but_o not_o whole_o depend_v and_o rest_v on_o they_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o personal_a endeavour_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o counsel_n or_o synod_n can_v now_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o their_o determination_n without_o further_a enquiry_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o history_n abundant_o make_v manifest_a grant_v manifest_a vid._n cranmâ—_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o jesus_n châ—â—â—â—_n in_o qu._n marâ—_n day_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n against_o the_o papist_n whâ—_n he_o prove_v this_o abundant_o from_o euseb_n greg._n naz._n august_n panormitan_n &c_n &c_n so_o doctor_n whitâ—_n sometime_o profess_v of_o di._n in_o cambr._n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la et_fw-la falsaâ—â—piniones_fw-la amplecti_fw-la nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la et_fw-la heresin_n apertam_fw-la propâ—navit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_fw-la et_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendâ—_n ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 248._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o scripture_n reasâ—_n examp._n &_o test_n of_o father_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o right_a gather_v counsel_n yet_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o treatise_n he_o deliver_v these_o ten_o thing_n concern_v they_o 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v quiddam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o et_fw-la humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la p._n â—_o that_o be_v mere_o humane_a 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscient_a p._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o conâ—_n what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n p._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a p._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decâ—_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p_o 262_o 263._o 7._o tâ—_n the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a p._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n id_fw-la 9_o tâ—_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o counsel_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o agaâ—_n dispute_v p._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hâ—ve_v be_v keep_v find_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n p._n 23._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v m._n owen_n a_o modeâ—_n and_o learned_a presbyterian_a in_o his_o country_n essay_n for_o church_n government_n annex_v to_o his_o serâ—_n preach_v before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o p._n 72._o his_o word_n among_o other_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o heresy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o have_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o that_o judgement_n â—d_a those_o that_o have_v be_v forward_a to_o assume_v a_o judicature_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v between_o â—th_n and_o eâ—_n our_o so_o as_o to_o have_v other_o â—egulated_v thereby_o have_v err_v most_o foul_o of_o old_a it_o be_v teral_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o counsel_n now_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v to_o any_o man_n â—t_a will_v direct_v i_o to_o council_n since_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o which_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v from_o the_o â—ord_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o in_o something_o or_o other_o go_v astray_o and_o he_o produce_v testimony_n to_o â—s_a purpose_n from_o lutheâ—_n beza_n nazian_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n he_o show_v do_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v of_o the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a of_o general_a synod_n â—t_a he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o cannon_n be_v but_o plain_a â—y_a and_o stubble_n 〈◊〉_d beza_n that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a â—es_n that_o you_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o theâ—r_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n that_o he_o complain_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o affirm_v â—t_a he_o be_v reâ—olved_v nâ—ver_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o with_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o purpose_n so_o that_o although_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reâ—ted_v or_o despise_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o we_o â—e_v commâ—nded_v by_o christ_n to_o search_v joh._n 5.39_o and_o which_o alone_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o â—th_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o protestant_a divine_n do_v grant_v 2._o when_o god_n have_v so_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n as_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o their_o subject_n and_o require_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a prince_n of_o old_a as_o asa_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14.4_o who_o commandded_a judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o 2_o chro._n 17.7.8.9_o and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o so_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n before_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v here_o but_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v their_o subject_n the_o you_o be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o exemplary_a practice_n require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a themselves_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o moses_n joshuah_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o publish_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n but_o also_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o preserve_a â—nd_n prosper_v of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v kâ—ng_v asa_n 2_o chro._n 15.1_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o those_o that_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o grant_v they_o their_o liberty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o few_o and_o mean_a and_o never_o so_o much_o contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o and_o by_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o also_o differ_v and_o
particular_a tabernacle_n every_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n under_o one_o pastor_n their_o meeting_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o several_a church_n baynes_n church_n vid._n the_o note_n before_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n baynes_n independent_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v under_o a_o government_n civil_a which_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n than_o this_o famous_a minister_n have_v in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o put_v all_o these_o together_o beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o foreign_a part_n who_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o and_o then_o see_v whether_o it_o become_v man_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o a_o company_n of_o injudicious_a weak_a simple_a idle_a and_o giddy-headed_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o church_n government_n be_v entire_o within_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v man_n for_o ever_o without_o excuse_n let_v we_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o particular_a see_v what_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n do_v say_v for_o this_o in_o their_o piece_n call_v jus_n divin_n regim_fw-la eccles_n they_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n wherein_o when_o i_o read_v i_o think_v that_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1._o cor._n 3.19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v bâ—cause_n when_o e_o they_o shall_v speak_v most_o there_o they_o say_v least_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a there_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a volume_n consist_v of_o near_a about_o 32._o sheet_n of_o paper_n there_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 6._o sheet_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o not_o above_o a_o sheet_n and_o half_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n p._n 231._o in_o lay_v down_o of_o which_o also_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o by_o express_v themselves_o in_o full_a plain_a and_o ample_a term_n but_o equivocal_o and_o ambiguous_o contrary_n ambiguous_o and_o in_o laâ—_n down_o the_o dâ—â—â—rences_n betâ—_n the_o presb._n independ_v their_o prefer_n they_o speak_v untruth_n in_o very_a first_o â—ticular_a for_o the_o independent_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a their_o own_o expression_n ames_n medulla_n theolog._n c._n 32._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_n stituta_fw-la p._n 148._o istae_fw-la enim_fw-la congregationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la part_n similares_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la que_fw-la adeò_fw-la et_fw-la nomen_fw-la et_fw-la naturam_fw-la ejus_fw-la participant_fw-la so_o m._n wil._n sedgwick_n in_o his_o sermon_n beforâ—_n verse_n of_o the_o parl._n print_v by_o ralph_n smith_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o cornhill_n have_v the_o sâ—_n p._n 4._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n reserve_v more_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o their_o proposition_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v make_v out_o now_o these_o gentleman_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o their_o book_n before_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o produce_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n grant_v six_o thing_n to_o the_o independent_o 1._o that_o particular_a church_n have_v within_o themselves_o power_n of_o discipline_n entire_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o cause_n in_o debate_n particular_o and_o peculiar_o concern_v themselves_o and_o not_o other_o 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o consotiation_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o single_a church_n whereby_o they_o may_v mutual_o aid_v one_o another_o there_o a_o single_a congregation_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v entirenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v equal_a power_n one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o anoanother_n according_a to_o that_o trite_a and_o know_a axiom_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la i._n e._n a_o equal_a have_v no_o rule_n or_o power_n over_o a_o equal_a subordination_n prelatical_a which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o more_o parrish_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o cathedral_n be_v deny_v all_o particular_a church_n be_v collateral_a and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o that_o classical_a or_o synodall_n authority_n can_v be_v by_o scripture_n introduce_v over_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o privative_a or_o destructive_a way_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o that_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v from_o the_o low_a a_o subordination_n absolute_a and_o pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i._n e._n at_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n subordination-absolute_a be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n 6._o they_o grant_v charitative_a consultative_a fraternal_a christian_n advice_n or_o direction_n either_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o bestow_v by_o neighbour_a church_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o their_o synodall_n meeting_n for_o the_o mutual_a benefit_n of_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o to_o our_o purpose_n than_o what_o these_o man_n themselves_o say_v obj._n you_o will_v say_v though_o they_o say_v all_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o they_o say_v for_o they_o say_v the_o presbyteriâ—ns_n have_v a_o further_a power_n that_o particular_a congregtion_n have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o great_a assembly_n in_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o satan_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n ans_fw-fr but_o first_o where_o do_v these_o man_n read_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o great_a assembly_n and_o lesser_a assembly_n that_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n over_o one_o another_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n for_o it_o or_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v say_v something_o to_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n so_o easy_o as_o if_o 3._o or_o 4._o seam_n recocta_fw-la crâ—_n be_v fastidiuâ—_fw-la parit_fw-la et_fw-la nâ—_n seam_n old_a argument_n that_o have_v be_v at_o least_o ten_o time_n answer_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n god_n people_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a now_o then_o former_o 2._o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o its_o a_o great_a question_n among_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o assembly_n whether_o traditio_fw-la satanae_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v not_o apostolical_a that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o power_n of_o apostle_n so_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n have_v it_o not_o and_o then_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o all_o those_o great_a classical_a presbyterial_a assembly_n over_o the_o lesser_a as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o way_n of_o censure_v will_v be_v at_o last_o the_o same_o with_o the_o independent_n non-communion_n which_o the_o independent_n acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v the_o last_o mean_v christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a as_o that_o formal_a and_o juridical_a deliver_v over_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o satan_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o stiff_o though_o unground_o plead_v for_o 3._o let_v the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v proceed_v by_o all_o their_o authority_n they_o claim_v to_o the_o deliver_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o satan_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o error_n no_o more_o than_o a_o lesser_a assembly_n and_o common_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o few_o not_o the_o great_a number_n one_o poor_a despise_a saint_n may_v understand_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o see_v further_o into_o some_o one_o particular_a truth_n than_o a_o whole_a synod_n and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o
of_o the_o right_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v saint_n now_o in_o this_o they_o come_v as_o short_a as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o general_n consist_v of_o loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v from_o that_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 18.36_o now_o these_o parish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v of_o this_o world_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n nor_o king_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o more_o godly_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n dare_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o church_n privilege_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o where_o they_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n by_o themselves_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o as_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n if_o need_n be_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n because_o we_o never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o multitude_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a loose_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o such_o a_o meeting_n have_v three_o or_o four_o gentleman_n or_o noble_n in_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n we_o read_v that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n as_o levit._n 14.46_o 47._o &_o 15.4_o 11_o 12._o hag._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n many_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n be_v spoil_v but_o that_o clean_a person_n shall_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v person_n that_o be_v unholy_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n this_o we_o read_v not_o of_o beside_o can_v it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o man_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o can_v a_o company_n of_o dissolute_a liver_n worship_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n spiritual_o can_v there_o be_v ability_n for_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a service_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v can_v there_o be_v communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o can_v they_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n yet_o wrought_v and_o begin_v in_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o any_o soberminded_n and_o religious-hearted_n man_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a profane_a drunkard_n swearer_n scoffer_n at_o goodness_n enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n ignorant_a poor_a soul_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v then_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n society_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o heathen_n may_v do_v that_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v church_n member_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n come_v often_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n but_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n that_o make_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o also_o if_o contradict_v in_o the_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o turn_v from_o such_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v baptism_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n as_o master_n perkins_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n a_o false_a church_n may_v usurp_v ordinance_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o that_o have_v right_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v baptism_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o leave_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n rather_o to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o join_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o man_n a_o church-member_n as_o that_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v though_o baptism_n remain_v as_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n 4._o if_o you_o add_v far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a visible_a church_n as_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n have_v profane_a wicked_a man_n in_o they_o this_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v wicked_a person_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o these_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v through_o degeneration_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o to_o produce_v those_o church_n for_o example_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o plant_n otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o simple_a indeed_o if_o those_o that_o plead_v so_o hot_o for_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v a_o pure_a constitution_n and_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v juxta_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v something_o and_o their_o degenerate_v only_o from_o the_o right_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o labour_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o if_o you_o add_v far_o that_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n together_o seem_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n if_o by_o the_o field_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o christ_n himself_o say_v by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n mat._n 13.38_o 39_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 1._o because_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n through_o the_o
17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o which_o place_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n conjunctim_fw-la you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o temple_n here_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v by_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o ans_fw-fr 1._o grant_v it_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o other_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o so_o style_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o its_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o true_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o there_o be_v a_o church-state_n remain_v under_o antichrist_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v this_o church-state_n remain_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n as_o there_o be_v under_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n and_o the_o accidental_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidentall_n of_o a_o church-state_n so_o all_o be_v lose_v under_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_a order_n and_o administration_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n and_o government_n but_o not_o the_o essential_o of_o these_o and_o so_o long_o as_o these_o remain_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o lose_v for_o we_o can_v reason_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o nullity_n and_o nonbeing_a of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o profane_v by_o their_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o sanctify_v from_o their_o pollution_n and_o set_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o before_o and_o the_o lord_n own_v and_o accept_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v in_o babylon_n so_o here_o the_o saint_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n seal_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o rome_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o first_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wont_a well-being_n and_o primitive_a institution_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o this_o then_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church-state_n in_o it_o ans_fw-fr no_o not_o a_o jot_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v make_v he_o to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o thief_n still_o so_o here_o rome_n be_v still_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n still_o notwithstanding_o her_o possess_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christ_n holy_a thing_n we_o may_v see_v it_o clear_o in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o these_o in_o babylon_n that_o make_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o she_o be_v babylon_n still_o full_a of_o abomination_n there_o be_v bel_n and_o merodach_n her_o great_a idol_n and_o image_n still_o worship_v jer._n 50.2_o and_o as_o god_n once_o overthrow_v the_o type_n as_o he_o overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorah_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v dwell_v there_o ver_fw-la 40._o so_o shall_v be_v it_o with_o the_o antitype_n rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18.22_o 23._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n for_o his_o son_n and_o zion_n sake_n hasten_v it_o 4._o if_o church-state_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o lose_v under_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v jud._n 3._o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v yea_o recover_a out_o of_o babylon_n and_o free_v from_o those_o horrible_a corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o her_o treasure_n 5._o if_o this_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o cease_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v ordinary_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o poor_a lose_a soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v our_o cynosura_n or_o rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n to_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n and_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian-church-state_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n 3._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n lawful_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o other_o ordinance_n that_o concern_v a_o true_a visible_a church-state_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o before_o show_v now_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o same_o officer_n for_o kind_n with_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v they_o and_o the_o precious_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o such_o a_o ample_a &_o large_a measure_n as_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o they_o have_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 12.29.30_o 1_o cor._n 12.29.30_o philippi_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ministry_n where_o these_o be_v want_v if_o so_o than_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n apollo_n and_o those_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v man_n refuse_v the_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o miracle_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o it_o appear_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o primitive_a saint_n minister_n or_o people_n be_v give_v to_o succeed_a age_n as_o pattern_n for_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o pattern_n of_o
because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v before_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o those_o day_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v loose_o and_o casual_o or_o as_o we_o say_v at_o random_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o distinct_a body_n or_o church-society_n to_o live_v under_o that_o discipline_n and_o church_n order_n or_o government_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o settle_v for_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o he_o ☞_o ☞_o but_o he_o appoint_v a_o order_n of_o government_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o to_o which_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v shall_v subject_v unto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v so_o much_o of_o church_n than_o be_v plant_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 14.23_o as_o corinth_n ephes_n phil._n coloss_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o distinct_a body_n or_o societye_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n do_v unite_v together_o in_o those_o city_n and_o country_n so_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o those_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o all_o in_o corinth_n to_o all_o in_o rome_n to_o all_o in_o philippi_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o city_n that_o be_v call_v and_o become_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o every_o town_n and_o city_n and_o country_n that_o make_v a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v together_o now_o people_n become_v member_n of_o a_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o town_n and_o place_n and_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v but_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o because_o till_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v upon_o this_o work_n it_o 3._o motive_n necessity_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n call_v for_o it_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a and_o sacred_a duty_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o viz._n 1._o that_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v those_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v such_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v down_o 2._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 13._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a by_o that_o authority_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v such_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n 4._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v church-meeting_n as_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la read_v it_o mulieres_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o conventibus_fw-la sileant_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v several_a distinct_a particular_a church_n stand_v under_o one_o common_a classical_a government_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o how_o can_v godly_a woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n 5._o that_o of_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o obey_v their_o ruler_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o rule_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 6._o that_o of_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o how_o can_v believer_n keep_v up_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o church_n where_o those_o office_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v 7._o that_o of_o gal._n 5.1_o 13._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a &_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v believer_n stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church-state_n to_o which_o this_o liberty_n refer_v here_o â—_o motive_n christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o â—elievers_n to_o aâ—ide_v in_o here_o 4._o another_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o bâ—_n join_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o head_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n he_o ordain_v not_o only_o a_o word_n to_o call_v &_o convert_v they_o but_o holy_a office_n and_o officer_n holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o glory_n as_o ephes_n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o mat._n 16.19_o compare_v with_o mat._n 18.18_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o upon_o the_o second_o argument_n church-state_n â—_o motive_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—re_n more_o especial_o entail_v â—o_o this_o church-state_n 5._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n tie_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n to_o believer_n in_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o exod._n 20.24_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o esay_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o 25.6_o 7_o 8._o esay_n 56.7_o psal_n 132.13_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 6.33_o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o here_o the_o saint_n may_v in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o excellent_a manner_n expect_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o assist_v quicken_a comfort_a sanctify_a and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v great_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v into_o this_o church-state_n church-state_n 6._o motive_n christ_n take_v most_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o church-state_n 6._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v own_o such_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o great_a delight_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o revel_v 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o walk_v in_o they_o but_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o rest_a place_n where_o he_o take_v sweet_a repose_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o and_o 72.2_o and_o 26.8_o 3._o in_o that_o here_o he_o feed_v cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.2_o 3._o every_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n full_a of_o sweetness_n &_o pleasantness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n cant._n 4.16_o 4._o in_o that_o here_o he_o impart_v his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v mutual_o impart_v their_o inward_a bosom_n delight_v to_o each_o other_o a_o man_n will_v not_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o other_o as_o he_o will_v and_o do_v to_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n to_o any_o as_o to_o her_o husband_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o church-fellowship_n be_v as_o husband_n and_o wife_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o 5._o in_o that_o here_o jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n psal_n 63.2_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o particular_a church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n in_o every_o place_n but_o no_o where_o as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o to_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o
sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o spiritual_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o style_v heaven_n in_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 13.24.31.47_o and_o rev._n 12.1_o and_o 12._o v._n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o heaven_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o revel_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o 18.20.19.1.21.1_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a picture_n or_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o in_o these_o brief_a resemblance_n 1._o heaven_n we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o high_a place_n not_o only_o separate_v from_o but_o elevate_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o above_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n propter_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la esay_n 2.2_o 3.30.9_o mat._n 5.14_o 2._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o holy_a for_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n no_o unclean_a person_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i.e._n of_o right_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church-state_n rev._n 21.27_o neither_o be_v any_o that_o work_v abomination_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o rev._n 2.2_o 3._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o joy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v bathe_v themselves_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal_n 16._o ult_n so_o in_o this_o visible_a church-state_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o overcome_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o they_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o inebriate_v or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o christ_n wine-cellar_n and_o stay_v with_o his_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o his_o apple_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a dignity_n honour_n &_o glory_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n be_v person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n rev._n 4.4_o and_o 5.10_o and_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n psal_n 122.5_o have_v power_n commit_v to_o they_o both_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.19_o by_o their_o officer_n 5._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o lâ—vely_a and_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o wonderful_a love_n together_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n &_o joy_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o fellowship_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n their_o heart_n be_v link_v together_o in_o wonderful_a love_n and_o dear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n dwell_v together_o &_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o variance_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o heart_n close_v again_o sweet_o each_o with_o other_o psal_n 133.1_o 6._o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v continual_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o exercise_v in_o rev._n 4.9_o 10.11_o and_o 5.8_o to_o 12._o and_o 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o do_v more_o especial_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o here_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o especial_o shine_v forth_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 5._o motive_n 8._o in_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o grow_v inhabitable_a so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o shine_a ordinance_n and_o divine_a institution_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n will_v live_v rather_o like_v beast_n than_o man_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n 9_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v oftentimes_o darken_v with_o cloud_n storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n do_v appear_v but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o discern_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o cloud_n and_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v so_o cloud_v many_o time_n with_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o scarce_o seem_v to_o be_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o beauty_n that_o external_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 10._o last_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v &_o conquer_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church-state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v &_o ordain_v he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n which_o can_v fail_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o all_o which_o we_o clear_o see_v of_o what_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o constitution_n this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o all_o other_o false_a church_n state_n that_o be_v not_o gather_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n for_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o world_n cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18.2_o drunkard_n swearer_n liar_n idolater_n adulterer_n persecutor_n and_o what_o not_o be_v church-member_n 3._o the_o next_o particular_a that_o hold_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v 39_o â—d_a m._n durieâ—earned_a â—earned_z â—sbyterian_a â—is_n sermon_n â—re_n the_o hoâ—rable_a house_n 〈◊〉_d com._n p._n 39_o now_o these_o mean_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o *_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 16.8_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o clear_a the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o plant_v verbo_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n none_o be_v compel_v by_o external_a force_n or_o violence_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v into_o church-fellowship_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v they_o &_o sweet_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o come_v in_o willing_o free_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o act._n
willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church-state_n be_v a_o free_a society_n of_o visible_a saint_n embody_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n consist_v of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n with_o power_n of_o government_n in_o itself_o p._n 30_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o this_o church-state_n especial_o for_o seal_n and_o censure_n be_v now_o since_o the_o apostle_n decease_n limit_v to_o and_o bound_v within_o every_o particular_a church_n p._n 62_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n state_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o come_n again_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o it_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n p._n 78_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v bind_v everywhere_o to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o church-state_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a number_n or_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v p._n 88_o chap._n vi_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o embody_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o what_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v and_o practice_n after_o embody_v p._n 101_o chap._n vii_o all_o the_o chief_a impediment_n let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o bless_v and_o happy_a a_o work_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a objection_n bring_v against_o it_o answer_v p._n 112_o chap._n viii_o last_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o to_o opposer_n of_o the_o way_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n already_o in_o the_o way_n p._n 140_o courteous_a reader_n thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v such_o or_o the_o like_a fault_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o press_n as_o page_z 4_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v read_v can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v p_o 6._o l._n ulâ—_n r._n simple_o p._n 10._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 24._o r._n will_n p._n 14._o l._n 21._o r._n strong_a hold_n pag_n 16._o l._n 20._o r._n what_o and_o l_o 21._o r._n as_o p._n 32._o l._n 29_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 38._o l._n 26._o deal_n self_n p._n 43._o l_o penult_n r._n contingenâ—èr_n &_o p_o 44._o l._n 1._o r_o contingentèr_n p._n 63._o l._n 8_o r._n relative_a p._n 72._o l._n 22._o r._n it_o be_v to_o believe_v p._n 85._o l._n 34._o r._n a_o age_n p._n 122._o l._n 19_o mark_fw-mi note_n r._n constitution_n a_o model_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o satisfaction_n offer_v and_o endeavour_v by_o unfolding_a what_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o visible_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o the_o congregationall_a manner_n and_o way_n so_o much_o oppose_a be_v chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n or_o polity_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o two_o great_a pillar_n or_o groundwork_n and_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a in_o clear_v of_o they_o up_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o 3._o that_o believer_n every_o where_o be_v bind_v willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o 4._o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o thaâ—_n be_v contrary_a mind_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n etc._n etc._n bâ—fore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o evince_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v this_o down_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o but_o only_o in_o distinction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o neither_o as_o the_o chief_a most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a but_o only_o as_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o credenda_fw-la &_o facienda_fw-la i._n e._n those_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o way_n of_o honour_v of_o christ_n and_o advantage_v their_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v brief_o premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o example_n 3._o from_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v out_o this_o truth_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o new_a 1._o the_o place_n from_o the_o 496._o the_o in_o spirit_n movendem_fw-la hic_fw-la iterum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr n._n test_n act_n &_o cultu_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la deo_fw-la prestando_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la allusiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la allegoricas_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la illorum_fw-la descriptiones_fw-la sumi_fw-la glass_n philo._n sac._n vol._n 3_o p._n 496._o old_a testament_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o other_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a this_o way_n take_v these_o few_o 1._o that_o of_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o administer_v the_o in_o oâ—natibus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o avenar_n render_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornavit_fw-la and_o so_o buxto_fw-la ph_n pagaine_a and_o other_o also_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o visible_a worship_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o hang_n to_o the_o house_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n not_o the_o house_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o where_o they_o be_v pure_o administer_v beauty_n of_o holiness_n now_o these_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o that_o visible_a worship_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o esay_n 33.17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v forth_o most_o splendent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v visible_o perform_v as_o psal_n 27.4_o psal_n 63.2_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n mean_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n shall_v oecolampad_n shall_v moâ—e_n fluminis_fw-la oecolampad_n flow_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n allude_v to_o mount_v zion_n where_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v as_o psal_n 48.1.2_o 3._o that_o of_o esay_n 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n
but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fullness_n and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2.3_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o his_o ocean_n and_o that_o little_a they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o also_o 7._o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o all_o other_o power_n be_v perishable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o jesus_n châ—ist_n can_v 〈◊〉_d dan._n 4.34_o 35._o and_o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v no_o end_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o eminent_o qualify_v for_o this_o work_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v put_v altogether_o into_o his_o hand_n 3._o fâ—om_o christ_n undertake_v and_o perform_v it_o as_o in_o mat._n 16._o andâ—8_n â—8_z 17_o 18._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20.21_o ephes_n 4.10_o 1â—_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 12.28_o in_o whâ—câ—_n place_n we_o find_v a_o church_n state_n appoint_v by_o christ_n with_o office_n officer_n gift_n ordinance_n and_o government_n correspondent_a 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n their_o disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n profess_v their_o work_n be_v mere_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n not_o a_o lordship_n act._n 17._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 15.31_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n 5._o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a ability_n to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o from_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o want_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o from_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o man_n have_v no_o wit_n nor_o skill_n for_o this_o work_n all_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o low_a to_o reach_v such_o mystery_n as_o these_o what_o can_v moses_n or_o david_n or_o solomon_n do_v towards_o the_o build_n the_o visible_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v if_o god_n have_v not_o first_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o what_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v towards_o the_o build_n the_o live_a temple_n of_o chrâ—sts_n church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n doubtless_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v this_o work_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v sorry_a church_n work_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n but_o this_o that_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o ignorant_a and_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o man_n have_v no_o wit_n nor_o skill_n for_o this_o business_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o look_v we_o narrow_o into_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o backward_o they_o be_v this_o wâ—y_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o but_o few_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o build_n their_o own_o house_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o god_n house_n as_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n haggaiâ—s_v 2_o hag._n â—_o 2_o day_n every_o man_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n further_o than_o man_n be_v dispose_v thereunto_o he_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o for_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o cranzius_n disposition_n and_o temper_n who_o answer_v luther_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v down_o and_o jâ—sus_n christ_n exalt_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o luther_n spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v sink_v for_o aught_o that_o man_n do_v to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o in_o preserve_v and_o forward_v of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v and_o give_v over_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o jew_n that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v how_o long_o be_v it_o before_o they_o finish_v near_o as_o many_o year_n by_o computation_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n from_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v little_a heart_n little_a stomach_n in_o they_o to_o this_o work_n yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n every_o small_a threat_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v building_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v prophet_n after_o prophet_n to_o they_o to_o spur_v and_o excite_v they_o forward_o to_o their_o work_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n how_o long_o have_v we_o be_v building_n god_n house_n what_o murmur_v what_o repine_v what_o objection_n what_o excuse_n what_o carnal_a reason_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o sad_a consequence_n come_v of_o it_o and_o sad_a yet_o be_v like_a to_o come_v i_o fear_v and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v for_o want_v of_o a_o will_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o god_n own_o people_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o further_a than_o jesus_n christ_n act_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n 3._o from_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o if_o man_n have_v skill_n and_o wit_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v power_n how_o shall_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o that_o man_n want_v power_n and_o strength_n for_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o this_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n that_o must_v be_v make_v plain_n what_o a_o great_a mountain_n be_v there_o of_o a_o samaritan_n faction_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n before_o zerubbabel_n when_o he_o câ—me_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v his_o house_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o what_o a_o great_a mountain_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o now_o oppose_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n rev._n 16.12_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o which_o river_n some_o understand_v the_o monarchy_n on_o which_o it_o border_n which_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n now_o this_o man_n can_v do_v the_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o adversary_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shake_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o work_n hag._n 2.7_o he_o only_o can_v build_v this_o house_n amid_o all_o those_o commotion_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o this_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o a_o poor_a silly_a worm_n as_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o zerubbabel_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o again_o in_o psal_n 2_o 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v the_o work_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v this_o woâ—k_n to_o the_o
the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a and_o dubious_a or_o last_o scorn_v to_o accept_v from_o man_n what_o they_o bring_v to_o they_o with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o the_o lord_n help_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o see_v it_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fair_o make_v out_o against_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n it_o be_v something_o then_o i_o confess_v our_o brethren_n as_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v themselves_o may_v just_o accuse_v we_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o presumption_n blasphemy_n and_o impudence_n as_o they_o be_v please_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o do_v but_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n this_o they_o can_v do_v wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o furnace_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v seven_o time_n more_o heat_v against_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n then_o former_o and_o this_o title_n of_o independency_n so_o abusive_o give_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n all_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n except_v i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o these_o either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a presbytery_n to_o their_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o their_o absolute_a power_n of_o government_n over_o single_a congregation_n of_o saint_n or_o second_o because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o as_o for_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o prime_a assertor_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a presbytery_n uâ—z_n of_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o well_o know_v to_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o envy_n hatred_n and_o discontent_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o antipaedobaptisme_n rebaptisme_n antinomianisme_n arminianism_n arianisme_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o former_a person_n in_o old_a england_n or_o new_a no_o not_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o record_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v search_v or_o any_o other_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o dissent_v brother_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o point_n of_o visible_a church-fellowship_n and_o government_n what_o though_o divers_a that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o hold_v such_o tenet_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o church_n and_o state_n do_v shelter_n themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o congregationalist_n shall_v the_o way_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a assertor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v this_o fair_a and_o honest_a deal_n there_o be_v many_o now_o possible_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v for_o the_o classical_a way_n that_o be_v abominable_a liver_n drunkard_n swearer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n persecutor_n scoffer_n if_o not_o exact_a malignant_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o hold_v as_o gross_a error_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o grosser_n shall_v we_o therefore_o present_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o it_o to_o be_v such_o will_v not_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n of_o we_o as_o of_o man_n want_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o thus_o the_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o that_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o those_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o late_a it_o seem_v those_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v now_o so_o hot_a and_o violent_a against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v forget_v the_o prelate_n practice_n to_o themselves_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n of_o their_o procede_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o see_v it_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n they_o have_v utter_v this_o way_n wherefore_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n however_o we_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o our_o opposer_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o sit_v down_o with_o our_o afliction_n as_o with_o our_o crown_n blessing_n jehovah_n that_o he_o will_v count_v we_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o son_n sake_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o chap_n ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o f_o ee_fw-fr society_n or_o communion_n of_o visible_a saint_n embody_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n make_v up_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n with_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o only_o here_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o steer_v my_o course_n the_o more_o exact_o chrâ—sto_fw-la deuce_fw-la &_o auspice_n christo_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n undertake_v 1._o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n 2._o to_o draw_v some_o inference_n from_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o end_n 4._o the_o rule_n 5._o the_o quantity_n and_o extent_n 6._o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o church-state_n all_o which_o particular_a head_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o christian_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n about_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n fidelium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d materia_fw-la â—oetas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la so_o general_o cry_v down_o and_o oppose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o i_o call_v this_o church-state_n a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a saint_n to_o note_v the_o matter_n or_o person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a evil_a sense_n for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v from_o among_o they_o to_o a_o â—6_n a_o visible_a â—â—â—gregation_n â—â—om_n the_o world_n use_v a_o visible_a â—â—â—gregation_n to_o â—hrist_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n â—ion_n &_o communion_n vide_fw-la â—oyes_n temple_n measure_v in_o p._n â—6_n visible_a profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v all_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o philip._n 1.1_o 7._o col._n 3.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o calling_n separatim_fw-la &_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o junius_n observe_v a_o sac._n a_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la â—vocando_fw-la leigh_n critic_n sac._n call_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n external_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n invisible_o and_o internal_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14_o
33._o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o key_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o seal_n censure_n officer_n ordinance_n 6._o noyes_n ut_fw-la sup_n p._n 6._o all_o holy_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o be_v the_o instituter_n of_o they_o when_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v all_o hew_v square_v and_o polish_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v curious_o wrought_v the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v represent_v upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n by_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n so_o the_o visible_a member_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o mystical_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n require_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o but_o drive_v â—rom_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n mat._n 7.6_o &_o 18.18_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 7_o 13._o revel_v 2.20_o and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a matter_n for_o this_o church_n 2._o because_o such_o only_a as_o be_v saint_n can_v answer_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o church_n now_o these_o end_n among_o other_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o perform_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n their_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o for_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n as_o with_o christ_n so_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o &_o 10.16.17_o 3._o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o consolation_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o now_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o drunkard_n swearer_n blasphemer_n ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n these_o serve_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v his_o house_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a matter_n for_o his_o house_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o a_o free_a society_n of_o saint_n 60._o 2._o forma_fw-la in_o this_o divisiâ—_n let_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o gather_n of_o professor_n visible_a saint_n man_n &_o woman_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o upâ—ight_a conversation_n so_o hold_v â—orth_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n â—y_a their_o own_o â—esire_n and_o voluntary_a consentâ—nto_o â—nto_z one_o body_n â—nite_v themselves_o vide_fw-la â—wens_fw-la county_n eassy_a p._n 60._o embody_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o note_v the_o form_n of_o this_o church-state_n now_o this_o unite_n and_o embody_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o church_n fellowship_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v evident_a divers_a way_n to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o several_a resemblance_n this_o church_n have_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o hold_v forth_o near_o union_n as_o 1._o that_o of_o a_o house_n or_o building_n where_o the_o material_n be_v not_o only_o knit_v fast_o to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o one_o another_o ephes_n 2.22_o 2._o that_o of_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n where_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n as_o one_o entire_a substance_n 3._o that_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o col._n 3.15_o 4._o that_o of_o a_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.2_o 13._o &_o zech._n 11.14_o 5._o that_o of_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.4_o 6._o that_o of_o a_o city_n compact_v psal_n 122.3_o 7._o that_o of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o which_o the_o shaft_n and_o branch_n be_v close_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o rev._n 1.12_o 20._o 8._o that_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n build_v for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n exod._n 25._o revel_v 21.3_o now_o the_o material_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o couple_v and_o unite_v together_o with_o loop_n and_o catch_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o church_n fellowship_n 9_o last_o that_o of_o the_o join_v together_o of_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n into_o one_o loaf_n or_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o second_o from_o the_o several_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n verbum_fw-la â—ide_v leigh_n in_o â—is_n critic_n sac._n â—_o verbum_fw-la 1._o that_o of_o ephes_n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o injoynt_v of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o of_o gal._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o a_o one_o in_o joint_n again_o 3._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o knit_n together_o in_o one_o 4._o that_o of_o eph._n 2.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v put_v one_o within_o another_o 5._o that_o of_o col._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o descend_v one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 19_o 6._o that_o of_o act_n 2.1_o and_o 5.13_o and_o 9.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o glue_v thing_n together_o that_o be_v unjointed_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o 7._o that_o of_o jer._n 50.5_o come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o join_v form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutuo_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la item_n adhaesit_fw-la so_o zech._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v mutual_a give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o another_o for_o iâ—_n the_o same_o worâ—_n with_o the_o form_n signify_v mutual_o to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n one_o of_o another_o as_o avenarius_n and_o other_o viz._n pagnine_n sheindler_n and_o buztorph_n observe_v three_o from_o sound_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a without_o this_o embody_v be_v not_o a_o church_n proper_o but_o a_o casual_a loose_a company_n under_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n throw_v together_o without_o any_o further_a distinction_n 2._o because_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v that_o beauty_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o ordinance_n for_o what_o be_v a_o company_n of_o choice_n material_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o building_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v loose_v one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n unite_v as_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la or_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o yield_v forth_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n and_o precious_a light_n above_o what_o they_o be_v single_a by_o themselves_o 3._o because_o without_o this_o the_o saint_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o strength_n also_o both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a 1._o defensive_a for_o by_o their_o knit_n together_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v far_o more_o resistance_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o their_o peace_n then_o when_o they_o be_v single_a and_o by_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n together_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o take_v asunder_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o snap_v to_o piece_n so_o here_o 2._o offensive_a for_o hereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n against_o those_o that_o annoy_n and_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n thus_o together_o wrestle_v with_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a violence_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o obtain_v their_o request_n speedy_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o beam_n thereof_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o burning-glasse_n be_v great_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n meet_v thus_o together_o they_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o strong_a god_n act._n 12.5_o 4._o because_o without_o this_o knit_n together_o in_o one_o the_o saint_n can_v so_o well_o discharge_v and_o perform_v those_o mutual_a duty_n christ_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o as_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o soul_n reprove_v a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o not_o hear_v and_o receive_v admonition_n and_o such_o like_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o engagement_n there_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o neglect_v duty_n as_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n finis_fw-la â—_o finis_fw-la 3._o i_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o note_v one_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v this_o church_n state_n not_o the_o whole_a end_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o so_o
god_n may_v receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o heb._n 2.12_o ephes_n 3.21_o prov._n 16.4_o regula_n â—_o regula_n 4._o i_o add_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o note_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 28.20_o 1_o thes_n 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a learned_a or_o godly_a to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o beside_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a extensio_fw-la quantitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d extensio_fw-la 5._o i_o call_v it_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o believer_n as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o place_n to_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n or_o body_n call_v church_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o another_o but_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o be_v as_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a viz._n immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pagus_n well_fw-mi portus_n corinthi_n the_o port_n or_o haven_n town_n of_o corinth_n near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o two_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o distinct_a congregation_n so_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n as_o act._n 14.27_o and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o such_o church_n if_o we_o will_v credit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 2.46_o &_o 5.12_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 15.25_o &_o 21.22_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 4.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o frequent_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v the_o church_n of_o 1â—_n of_o gal._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1â—_n galatia_n of_o â—_o of_o 2_o cor._n â—_o macedonia_n of_o 1â—_n of_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n asia_n of_o 1.22_o of_o 1_o thes_n â—_o gal._n 1.22_o judea_n of_o 9_o of_o act._n 9_o galilee_n and_o samar_n of_o 15_o of_o act._n 15_o cyria_n and_o cylicia_n so_o again_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o 1_o the_o rom._n 1_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 33._o the_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 33._o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o 1_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o church_n of_o god_n the_o 1â—_n the_o rom._n 1â—_n church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o 37._o time_n be_v they_o so_o name_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a body_n and_o be_v no_o large_a than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o parish_n church_n do_v chuâ—_n do_v vid._n bayâ—_n dioc._n trial_n and_o noyes_n his_o temple_n measure_v of_o the_o quaâ—_n of_o the_o chuâ—_n here_o in_o england_n some_o of_o which_o congregation_n consist_v of_o divers_a thousand_o all_o which_o particular_a distinct_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o constitution_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o as_o of_o only_a one_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o mat._n 22.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o call_v it_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o that_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o power_n though_o many_o in_o number_n 6._o i_o add_v have_v power_n under_o jesus_n christ_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o to_o note_v the_o privilege_n privilege_n 6._o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v endow_v it_o withal_o and_o to_o exclude_v that_o superiority_n that_o some_o claim_n to_o themselves_o over_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n power_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v alike_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o itself_o then_o certain_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n of_o government_n over_o another_o but_o now_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o such_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n of_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v alike_o this_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o without_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o other_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o england_n 3._o reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o rome_n cor._n coloss_n thes_n etc._n etc._n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o single_v out_o the_o officer_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a both_o officer_n and_o church_n together_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n as_o appear_v from_o rom._n 16_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 12_o 13._o &_o 14.40_o col._n 4.10_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n business_n they_o go_v about_o act._n 15._o where_o for_o 22_o 23._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o single_a out_o themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v the_o brethren_n in_o with_o themselves_o both_o to_o their_o debate_n and_o resolution_n and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o several_a epistle_n that_o christ_n send_v by_o john_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o word_n be_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o officer_n alone_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v no_o rot_a foundation_n as_o the_o 109._o vi._n jus_n divin_n â—egim_fw-la eccles_n â—_o 108_o 109._o presbyterian_o say_v the_o â—od_a what_o name_n â—ill_v the_o presâ—yterians_n inâ—ent_v next_o for_o â—s_n if_o we_o go_v 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a â—ay_n let_v they_o â—â—ke_v heed_n they_o â—e_v not_o find_v on_o â—e_n right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o left_a in_o â—e_z worship_n of_o â—od_a middle-way_n man_n take_v viz._n the_o independent_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n affair_n 2._o in_o particular_a and_o so_o first_o for_o the_o call_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n as_o deut._n 1.13_o &_o 16.18_o &_o act._n 1.15_o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o nominate_v those_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n who_o they_o judge_v fit_a by_o their_o direction_n where_o we_o may_v behold_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o choose_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n alone_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sig_n â—eare_z per_fw-la sufâ—agia_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o â—e_n more_o godâ—_n &_o moderate_a â—â—esbyterians_n we_o may_v see_v a_o treatise_n â—led_v some_o â—â—lps_n to_o church_n â—â—vernvent_v â—m_n staffordâ—re_o for_o the_o â—ing_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n 44._o pag_n 29._o m._n byfield_n his_o treatise_n â—led_v the_o poâ—â—r_n of_o christ_n â—â—g_n 31._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v they_o by_o consent_n give_v out_o their_o lot_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o brethren_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n afterward_o express_o call_v a_o church_n chap._n 2.57_o so_o act._n 6.2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v to_o look_v out_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o deacon_n office_n the_o people_n must_v choose_v and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o design_n or_o set_v apart_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v
asia_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o pag._n 84._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n sc_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o seven_o master_n jacob_n etc._n jacob_n treatise_n callâ—d_n a_o attestation_n of_o many_o learned_a godly_a and_o famous_a divine_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o be_v excellent_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sometime_o pastor_n to_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o london_n how_o many_o treatise_n have_v he_o in_o print_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o above_o all_o other_o that_o treatise_n call_v a_o attestation_n of_o many_o learned_a godly_a and_o famous_a divine_n light_n of_o religion_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n justify_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o that_o a_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o more_o ordinary_a congregation_n but_o one_o in_o which_o treatise_n he_o hold_v forth_o these_o two_o point_n first_o from_o testimony_n of_o many_o particular_a late_a writer_n large_o set_v down_o as_o beza_n calvin_n viret_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n bucer_n pet._n mart._n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n gualther_n vrsinus_n daneus_n tilenus_n junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o chemnicius_n 2._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o public_a church_n as_o the_o bohemian_a helvetian_a genevian_n belgic_a etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a antiquity_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n anno_fw-la 70._o of_o christ_n from_o ignatius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n anno_fw-la 112._o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 240._o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n ann._n 250._o in_o cyprian_n time_n so_o at_o antioch_n an._n 273._o 4._o from_o counsel_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a an._n 330._o so_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 420._o so_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 682._o 5._o he_o sheweth_z â—he_v intolerable_a inconvenience_n that_o follow_v the_o deny_v this_o truth_n 6._o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o 8._o so_o m._n robinson_n and_o ainsworth_n man_n without_o exception_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n what_o large_a treatise_n have_v they_o in_o print_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n some_o of_o which_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n be_v answer_v as_o that_o of_o m_o robinson_n reason_n discuss_v discuss_v ainsw_n guide_v to_o zion_n robinson_n reas_n discuss_v 9_o doctor_n ames_n 6._o ames_n med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o sect_n 6._o in_o his_o medulla_n theologia_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 37._o sect_n 6._o have_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la huius_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o ipsum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la cujus_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la peccator_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ejicere_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la primo_fw-la admittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o discipline_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n in_o common_a of_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o cast_v out_o who_o it_o concern_v first_o to_o take_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o m._n peter_n in_o his_o last_o report_n of_o the_o english_a war_n say_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o professorship_n in_o freezland_n to_o live_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o church_n independency_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o charge_v he_o often_o even_o to_o his_o death_n so_o to_o look_v to_o it_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o be_v that_o 10._o doctor_z fulke_o against_o the_o remist_n test_n fulke_n note_n on_o remists_n test_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o say_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o paereus_fw-la musculus_fw-la zanchy_a and_o calvin_n have_v speak_v in_o their_o writing_n with_o many_o other_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v produce_v 11._o doctor_n whittaker_n have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n as_o the_o council_n quest_n 5._o p._n 178_o 179._o 179._o whitak_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 5._o p._n 178_o 179._o where_o he_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v principal_o primary_o and_o essential_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o each_o bishop_n or_o minister_v only_o accidental_o &_o secondary_o his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la singulis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenit_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la et_fw-la secundariè_fw-la et_fw-la minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la autem_fw-la primariò_fw-la principaliter_fw-la et_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la competit_fw-la and_o he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n cum_fw-la virtus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la duobus_fw-la inest_fw-la uni_fw-la necessariò_fw-la et_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la alteri_fw-la contingentur_fw-la et_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la principalius_fw-la inest_fw-la ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la necessario_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la inest_fw-la quam_fw-la ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la contingentur_fw-la tantum_fw-la et_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la calor_fw-la magis_fw-la principaliter_fw-la igni_fw-la quam_fw-la aquae_fw-la inest_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la aquae_fw-la gratia_fw-la ignis_fw-la so_o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n 9_o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 1._o his_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o other_o either_o bishop_n or_o church_n without_o they_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thess_n nor_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o of_o they_o sed_fw-la pares_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la juris_fw-la exc'llent_a i._n e._n they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o 12._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v doctor_n reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synop_n papis_fw-la doctor_n tailor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o tit._n but_o i_o shall_v produce_v only_o one_o sibbs_n one_o see_v doctor_n sibbs_n more_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o gospell-anointings_a and_o little_a thought_n by_o the_o most_o man_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o his_o print_a before_o these_o trouble_n break_v forth_o in_o england_n call_v a_o breathe_n after_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n hâ—s_v subject_a lead_v he_o to_o discover_v himself_o herein_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 91._o speak_v of_o god_n house_n house_n say_v he_o we_o take_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o person_n that_o be_v order_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o not_o a_o house_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n into_o our_o house_n that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o society_n but_o there_o be_v a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o a_o house_n and_o some_o that_o be_v under_o government_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a conjunction_n and_o combination_n so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o voluntary_a company_n of_o people_n that_o be_v orderly_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o house_n and_o a_o little_a after_o p._n 94._o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o david_n time_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o say_v if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n that_o that_o answer_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n under_o particular_a pastor_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v up_o particular_a visible_a church_n now_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall_n church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o place_n and_o one_o tabernacle_n but_o now_o god_n have_v erect_v
spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v serious_o and_o conscientious_o consider_v by_o they_o 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a baptism_n where_o the_o administrator_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o 2._o whether_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o dispense_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o or_o by_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o that_o administrator_n or_o officer_n do_v belong_v 3._o whether_o a_o person_n enter_v on_o such_o a_o action_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a private_a motion_n or_o supposition_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n want_v the_o ordinary_a institute_v way_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o lead_v they_o into_o dangerous_a error_n as_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o wit_n universal_a grace_n freewill_n deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n that_o go_v under_o m_n francis_n cornwall_n name_n a_o great_a pleader_n for_o rebaptise_v and_o champion_n against_o paedobaptism_n that_o have_v diverse_a unsound_a thing_n in_o it_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o among_o other_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n the_o christ_n be_v therefore_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o inherent_a and_o habitual_a sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v not_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o which_o how_o false_a and_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discern_v 2._o that_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o deny_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o all_o along_o by_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o go_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o now_o whether_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v in_o in_o this_o manner_n let_v any_o understand_a man_n judge_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o baptize_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o receive_v or_o else_o he_o understand_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v in_o their_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n now_o let_v he_o take_v either_o of_o these_o or_o both_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o he_o be_v delude_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n that_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o come_v near_o the_o water_n or_o the_o water_n they_o as_o we_o find_v act._n 14.44_o 45_o 46._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v precede_v baptism_n not_o follow_v it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o since_o his_o rebaptise_v and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n they_o have_v receive_v those_o gift_n of_o speak_a tongue_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v of_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o why_o then_o do_v man_n speak_v so_o confident_o of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o nor_o experience_n of_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o gift_n those_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v forth_o many_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a person_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a convert_n and_o the_o eunuch_n jailor_n paul_n himself_o and_o other_o and_o experience_n show_v it_o abundant_o to_o this_o day_n in_o those_o that_o be_v never_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o dip_v but_o to_o make_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o appear_v full_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o believe_v simple_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v not_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v 4._o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o more_o congregation_n and_o church_n then_o their_o own_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v be_v altogether_o unwarrantable_a and_o not_o from_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o execution_n of_o church_n censure_n that_o officer_n be_v entrust_v with_o be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o own_o congregation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n order_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o church_n they_o violate_v those_o sacred_a bond_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tie_v they_o to_o and_o for_o this_o m._n burrough_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heart_n division_n be_v very_o clear_a 6.22_o p._n 157._o where_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o chief_a controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n he_o give_v two_o consideration_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v by_o institution_n aswell_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o all_o juridical_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o state_n or_o church_n receive_v limit_n or_o extent_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o first_o have_v its_o rise_n this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v deny_v if_o a_o man_n by_o a_o charter_n be_v make_v a_o major_a of_o a_o town_n he_o can_v therefore_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o a_o major_a wheresoever_o he_o come_v except_o the_o authority_n that_o first_o give_v he_o his_o power_n shall_v also_o extend_v it_o now_o the_o charter_n by_o which_o any_o church_n officer_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v straiten_v or_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o impatient_a then_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n challenge_v over_o he_o except_o he_o see_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v right_a &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n man_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o man_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o challenge_v authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o over_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o much_o as_o over_o his_o soul_n to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o satan_n sure_o there_o have_v need_n be_v show_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a charter_n that_o any_o man_n have_v that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o that_o man_n in_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o obj._n you_o will_v say_v what_o help_n or_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v if_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v as_o its_o possible_a ans_fw-fr see_v what_o the_o same_o m._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n edward_n p._n 31._o where_o he_o have_v this_o very_a question_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n gather_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o have_v within_o itself_o no_o help_n against_o spiritual_a evil_n but_o spiritual_a and_o these_o can_v only_o prevail_v with_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a &_o conscientious_a if_o the_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o church_n if_o the_o protest_v against_o err_a elder_n or_o church_n and_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v upon_o conscience_n what_o shall_v can_v the_o add_v of_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a jurisdiction_n who_o divine_a institution_n few_o see_v and_o i_o may_v add_v which_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o
grace_n and_o help_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v without_o controversy_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v preach_v which_o now_o need_v not_o for_o as_o m._n thomas_n goodwin_n late_o in_o one_o of_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o ephesian_n show_v common_a education_n serve_v so_o far_o now_o as_o miracle_n do_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v a_o save_n justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n which_o now_o education_n do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o show_v we_o that_o work_v of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o mark_v 13.22_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 13.13_o 14_o rev._n 16.14_o and_o 19.20_o and_o in_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o 5._o do_v not_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o of_o require_v gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v ordinance_n bring_v a_o great_a disparagement_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v itself_o evident_a without_o miracle_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o truth_n as_o ephes_n 5.13_o 6._o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n direct_o cross_v and_o contradict_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.8_o and_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n now_o to_o say_v that_o this_o work_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o external_a work_n of_o miracle_n then_o upon_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n presence_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o many_o time_n we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v before_o they_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n or_o instrument_n weak_a or_o strong_a it_o matter_n not_o so_o the_o spirit_n employ_v it_o and_o common_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o weak_a the_o secondary_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 7._o last_o what_o great_a miracle_n can_v there_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o call_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n and_o woman_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n â—_o act._n 26.1_o john_n 5._o â—_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o heal_a and_o sanctify_v of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v far_o great_a miracle_n then_o corporal_a dispossession_n heal_v of_o man_n body_n open_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v far_o great_a in_o work_v of_o these_o miracle_n then_o in_o all_o other_o miracle_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n i_o conceive_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v joh._n 14_o 12._o where_o christ_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o himself_o wrought_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v of_o those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o wonder_n that_o i_o have_v former_o mention_v in_o the_o raise_n poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o dark_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o now_o come_v to_o some_o inference_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o those_o man_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church-state_n and_o order_n of_o government_n thereunto_o correspondent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v mutable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o mix_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n have_v one_o way_n of_o government_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n another_o way_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n another_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n scil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o order_n of_o church_n state_n and_o polity_n for_o all_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o one_o church_n he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n and_o cartwright_n against_o whitgift_n who_o handle_v this_o point_n very_o large_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o whitgift_n where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n you_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o breaker_n and_o changer_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o neither_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v ministry_n under_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n lawful_o institute_v of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o people_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o author_n say_v true_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v civil_a government_n even_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n send_v not_o king_n to_o overthrow_v church_n government_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o first_o by_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o firmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o which_o be_v by_o man_n for_o what_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v set_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v such_o man_n but_o little_a thanks_o another_o day_n for_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v his_o institution_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v to_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o fashion_n man_n shall_v please_v in_o every_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o such_o formalist_n and_o time-servers_a to_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o a_o alteration_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n
yet_o plain_o hold_v a_o cessation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o ministry_n now_o to_o dispense_v they_o but_o all_o lose_v under_o antichrist_n now_o that_o such_o man_n may_v see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n herein_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v and_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n cant._n 1.7_o 8._o i_o shall_v set_v these_o few_o consideration_n before_o they_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v this_o practice_n 1._o that_o this_o opinion_n &_o practice_n of_o they_o church-statâ—_a five_o evil_a effect_n that_o attend_v those_o thâ—_n hold_v cessation_n of_o a_o visible_a church-statâ—_a direct_o cross_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o eph._n 3.21_o former_o mention_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n or_o age_n now_o how_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v a_o or_o generation_n in_o which_o this_o church_n state_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o church-fellowship_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o come_n again_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o cease_v and_o that_o of_o mat._n 18.20_o and_o 28._o last_o verse_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v 2._o it_o discover_v man_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o sensual_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o thomas-like_a will_v not_o believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o see_v and_o have_v visible_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o speak_v true_o destroy_v the_o excellency_n and_o livelynesse_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n place_v in_o this_o that_o it_o act_n and_o work_v most_o proper_o and_o genuine_o when_o it_o have_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n to_o look_v on_o as_o joh._n 20.29_o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o those_o hard-hearted_a jew_n indeed_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n stand_v much_o upon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o our_o saviour_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.38_o 39_o and_o we_o may_v much_o fear_v that_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v of_o late_o wrought_v in_o england_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o own_o institute_v way_n of_o worship_n shall_v not_o profit_v such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n who_o walk_v more_o after_o the_o flesh_n than_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n to_o place_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n house_n in_o that_o which_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceive_a as_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a our_o saviour_n say_v the_o elect_a themselves_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o as_o in_o mat._n 24.24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n 4._o such_o as_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o way_n be_v unavoidable_o bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o believer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n now_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o than_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o at_o length_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v not_o only_o deny_v worship_n but_o believer_n and_o scripture_n also_o 5._o last_o it_o not_o only_a leaf_n upon_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o curse_a ingratitude_n and_o unkindness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o of_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o ordinance_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o the_o high_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o now_o this_o relinquish_a of_o this_o fellowship_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o render_v they_o odious_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n but_o expose_v they_o also_o to_o most_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a temptation_n and_o at_o last_o to_o apostasy_n and_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 10.23_o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o make_v for_o sake_z church-communion_n ver_fw-la 25._o to_o be_v the_o prodrâ—mus_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o wilful_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n wherefore_o let_v such_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a in_o their_o way_n and_o refuse_v counsel_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o such_o man_n those_o few_o scripture_n of_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o heb._n 3.12_o and_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o conceive_v do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n look_v to_o the_o walk_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v they_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o this_o sacred_a visible_a political_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a number_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v or_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o right_o gather_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v out_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o soule-quickning_a and_o convince_a motive_n and_o which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v very_o effectual_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o christ_n â—otive_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babylon_n to_o zion_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a and_o sinful_a practice_n but_o also_o from_o communion_n in_o special_a ordinance_n as_o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o act._n 2.40_o ephes_n 5.11_o he_o call_v they_o to_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v that_o be_v saint_n in_o your_o old_a babylonish_n way_n of_o confusion_n you_o can_v never_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o christ_n nor_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n house_n tabernacle_n candlestick_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o eph._n 2.21.22_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 1.20_o &_o 21.3_o time_n â—otive_n the_o ople_n of_o the_o â—s_n in_o the_o â—itive_a time_n 2._o
seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24._o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 6.4_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n mat._n 26.30_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o col._n 3.16_o 5._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o censure_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 6._o a_o right_a ministry_n to_o dispense_v all_o these_o viz._n those_o office_n and_o officer_n christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o this_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 7._o last_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v observe_v and_o perform_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o to_o right_a mean_n of_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v right_a person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n now_o these_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v such_o as_o can_v make_v use_n of_o those_o spiritual_a mean_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o they_o can_v be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a i._n e._n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o such_o only_a do_v the_o lord_n seek_v to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4.23_o for_o they_o only_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n but_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v he_o seek_v not_o after_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o those_o institute_v mean_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n answer_v for_o it_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o fast_o spiritual_o nor_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n acceptable_o for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o faith_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o hope_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o pollute_v these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o ever_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n as_o psal_n 50._o â—6_n 17_o esay_n 1.13_o 14._o jer._n 77.8_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v to_o lot_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o david_n and_o judas_n be_v to_o christ_n joh._n 13.21_o 31._o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n 5.13_o â—zek_v 44.7_o 8_o 9_o â—_o cor._n 5.13_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o such_o as_o pollute_a and_o profane_v his_o great_a name_n in_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o so_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o indulgence_n towards_o such_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o rev._n 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n of_o purpose_n ordain_v law_n and_o ordinance_n both_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v open_a and_o know_v vicious_a and_o scandalous_a person_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a person_n at_o the_o least_o walkâ—_n â—hat_n be_v such_o a_o â—fession_n of_o â—linesse_n as_o â—h_a no_o appaâ—_n contradiâ—n_v thereunto_o man_n and_o women_n conversaâ—_n and_o walkâ—_n profess_o so_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o use_v those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o use_v in_o his_o church_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a and_o unconvert_v unsanctified_a and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v because_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o convert_v sinner_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n for_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o yield_v a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o special_a ordinance_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n obj._n be_v not_o those_o that_o we_o judge_v godly_a and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n answ_n negative_o they_o be_v not_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o three_o that_o follow_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v be_v though_o corrupt_o baptize_v already_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o administration_n do_v not_o whole_o make_v it_o void_a and_o null_a if_o they_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o that_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a without_o take_v of_o it_o up_o again_o the_o novo_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o câ—rcumstantials_n now_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n the_o learned_a conclude_v to_o be_v true_a matter_n and_o form_n the_o matter_n water_n the_o form_n baptise_v they_o in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o these_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v have_v though_o a_o right_a administration_n or_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v to_o the_o most_o want_v 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o godly_a person_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n on_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v add_v to_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o inward_a grace_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v or_o make_v up_o all_o the_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o administration_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o first_o baptism_n be_v all_o destroy_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o antichristian_a administration_n as_o re-sap_n hold_v but_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n then_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v altogether_o remain_v without_o any_o church-state_n because_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o erect_v this_o ordinance_n anew_o that_o first_o ordain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a officer_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o be_v before_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v now_o on_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o re-baptizers_a have_v make_v so_o many_o to_o turn_v seeker_n and_o waiter_n deny_v all_o church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n expect_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o rectitude_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v those_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_n by_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v and_o call_v hereunto_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v careful_o be_v look_v unto_o because_o the_o best_a ordinance_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o evil_a handle_n and_o manage_n of_o they_o now_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o gospel-order_n and_o church-state_n institute_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o 60_o a_o owen_n country_n essay_n for_o church_n
government_n p._n 60_o voluntary_a union_n and_o knit_n together_o in_o one_o this_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n 2._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v form_v into_o one_o body_n or_o church-society_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n distinguish_v from_o other_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o embody_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o separate_v or_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o loose_a and_o profane_a multitude_n among_o who_o they_o live_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o special_a ordinance_n while_o they_o continue_v such_o this_o be_v express_o command_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o ephes_n 5.11_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o rev._n 18.4_o 2._o they_o be_v voluntary_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o as_o those_o of_o macedonia_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8.15_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n covenant_n or_o supra_fw-la or_o some_o promissory_a engagement_n owen_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la agreement_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v also_o prophesy_v then_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 50.5_o and_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o very_a nationall_n church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n according_o now_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o national_a church_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o according_a as_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o vide_fw-la master_n burr_n heart_n divis_n p._n 69._o 2._o as_o there_o must_v be_v union_n so_o also_o communion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o joint_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o execute_v all_o church-affaire_n act._n 2.1.41_o 42._o &_o act._n 4.32_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a contribute_v of_o such_o blessing_n mercy_n gift_n and_o grace_n temporal_a and_o shirituall_a as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o act._n 4.32_o 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o diligent_a care_n have_v and_o take_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v and_o ordinance_n be_v so_o perform_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o honour_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o her_o happiness_n &_o welfare_n which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n 2._o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o church_n action_n and_o administration_n without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o by_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jâ—sus_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o not_o our_o own_o vain_a fancy_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n lay_v aside_o and_o deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n reason_n understanding_n further_o than_o we_o see_v it_o act_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o by_o be_v very_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meek_a and_o humble_a lowly_a and_o love_a in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o performance_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n 5._o last_o by_o aspire_v and_o press_v hard_o after_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o saint_n embody_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v what_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n after_o embody_v now_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v choice_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o deacon_n if_o they_o have_v such_o provision_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o &_o administer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n house_n and_o these_o they_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o other_o church_n in_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n and_o which_o may_v give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n act._n 14.23_o q._n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a._n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o but_o little_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n in_o other_o case_n we_o do_v but_o not_o in_o this_o that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o not_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o several_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v when_o that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n in_o judas_n room_n we_o read_v only_o of_o his_o be_v number_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o make_v deacon_n for_o the_o poor_a act._n 6._o we_o read_v after_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o i_o say_v after_o but_o not_o before_o or_o in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v pray_v as_o the_o presbyterian_n in_o their_o ordination_n do_v now_o and_o whether_o that_o timothy_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o than_o any_o i_o suppose_v can_v determine_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v use_v rather_o in_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o little_a childeren_fw-mi and_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a then_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o and_o that_o of_o act._n 14.23_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nor_o give_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o nor_o have_v they_o enjoin_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o polanus_fw-la tilenus_n calvin_n &_o other_o great_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a not_o absolute_o necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o a_o officer_n call_v as_o many_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v also_o declare_v heretofore_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n full_o there_o be_v a_o learned_a treatise_n put_v forth_o late_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n be_v show_v exact_o about_o this_o point_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o unity_n for_o unity_n among_o brother_n in_o church-fellowship_n be_v very_o lovely_a pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o beauty_n as_o psal_n 133.1_o 2._o o_o quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o jucundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n more_o press_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o church-fellowship_n then_o this_o of_o unity_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 14.19_o ephes_n 4.2_o 3._o phil._n 1.27_o and_o 2.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o sad_a effect_n which_o the_o contrary_a do_v produce_v viz._n division_n and_o rent_n in_o church_n the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n hereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o way_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n they_o be_v to_o study_v self-denial_n humility_n patience_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n towards_o one_o another_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o ephes_n 4._o ult_n and_o col._n 3.12_o for_o this_o see_v more_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o heart_n division_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o
study_v the_o preservation_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n among_o they_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o what_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n in_o particular_a we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o in_o church-fellowship_n keep_v yourselves_o pure_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o because_o that_o purity_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n psal_n 93._o ult_n as_o nothing_o do_v more_o darken_v and_o obscrue_v a_o church_n then_o sin_n so_o nothing_o do_v more_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v a_o church_n then_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o because_o that_o purity_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o church_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o church_n that_o have_v miscarry_v but_o first_o it_o come_v from_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o vestal_a virgin_n we_o read_v can_v not_o be_v overcome_v before_o they_o be_v deflower_v and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n first_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v &_o then_o destroy_v they_o so_o here_o therefore_o let_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o labour_n to_o preserve_v their_o purity_n and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o safety_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v and_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n 1._o let_v every_o particular_a member_n labour_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o vessel_n pure_a look_v narrow_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o iniquity_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 18.23_o 2._o let_v they_o study_v faithfullnes_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o their_o relation_n watch_v over_o one_o another_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a col._n 1.1_o 3._o let_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v look_v narrow_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n not_o look_v to_o nor_o labour_v after_o multitude_n so_o much_o as_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n a_o little_a church_n with_o great_a godliness_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a church_n i_o mean_v for_o number_n and_o small_a purity_n 4._o let_v there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v suffer_v to_o spring_v up_o to_o the_o defile_n of_o any_o or_o if_o it_o appear_v let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n suppress_v timely_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n fact_n and_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 6_o 13._o 5._o let_v they_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n to_o all_o church_n administration_n that_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n gal._n 5.1_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o in_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n act_n 1.15_o and_o 6.2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o in_o admission_n of_o member_n act_n 9_o 26.1â—.47_n &_o rom._n 14.1_o 3._o in_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o member_n that_o be_v question_v within_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2.2_o and_o debate_v matter_n controvert_v 4._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o other_o church_n towards_o the_o compose_n it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v in_o act_n 15.2_o 3._o which_o practice_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n but_o only_o by_o crave_v advice_n and_o counsel_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o a_o offend_a member_n refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n to_o admonish_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 13._o 6._o in_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a as_o phil._n 2.25_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o 7._o in_o partake_v with_o other_o church_n in_o those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o upon_o due_a knowledge_n &_o recommendation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o rom._n 16.1_o 2._o if_o any_o desire_n further_a light_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v read_v m._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 13._o to_o 20._o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 102._o to_o 110._o 5._o last_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n mutual_o which_o their_o relation_n call_v they_o unto_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o duty_n that_o concern_v church_n member_n in_o general_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a esteem_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o phil._n 2.3_o 2._o unfeigned_a love_n one_o to_o another_o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v pure_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o fervent_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 22_o 4.8_o impartial_a to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o differ_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o agree_v phil._n 2.3_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a jam._n 2.8_o 9_o rom._n 14._o increase_a phil._n 1.9_o faithful_a 1_o joh._n 3.17_o constant_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o a_o care_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o 4._o watch_v over_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o phil._n 2.4_o rom._n 15.14_o 5._o stir_a up_o one_o another_o grace_n heb._n 3.13_o and_o 10.24_o 6._o impart_v and_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o of_o what_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n without_o grudge_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o act_n 2.44_o 45._o and_o 18.26_o 7._o delight_v in_o one_o another_o society_n and_o fellowship_n as_o psal_n 133.1_o act_n 2.42_o 8._o sympathize_v with_o one_o another_o condition_n rom._n 12.15_o heb._n 13.2_o thereby_o help_v to_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n as_o gal._n 6.2_o 9_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o râ—m_n 14.3.13_o ephes_n 4.2_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 10._o a_o endeavour_n to_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v and_o overtake_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o 11._o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o each_o other_o as_o jam._n 4_o 11._o 12._o a_o strive_v after_o unity_n in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n rom._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 13._o a_o give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.2_o 3._o not_o tie_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o one_o another_o where_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a 14._o a_o maintain_v of_o brotherly_a affection_n where_o we_o can_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n not_o grudge_v against_o and_o censure_v one_o another_o phil_n 2.2_o 3._o col._n 3.13_o 15._o last_o in_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_o phil._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o several_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o gospel_n church-state_n all_o which_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v in_o answer_v all_o the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o impediment_n impediment_n the_o first_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o private_a christian_n that_o both_o write_v and_o speak_v against_o this_o way_n now_o to_o remove_v this_o impediment_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o godly_a to_o consider_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o whether_o all_o those_o be_v true_o godly_a that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n even_o among_o they_o that_o go_v for_o minister_n and_o guide_n to_o other_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a too_o true_a have_v not_o too_o too_o many_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n as_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a pharisee_n and_o other_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o and_o do_v not_o their_o action_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n speak_v out_o aloud_o the_o truth_n hereof_o so_o that_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o
in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o no_o minister_n he_o may_v have_v excellent_a endowment_n of_o humane_a learning_n natural_a part_n truth_n of_o holiness_n and_o yet_o no_o minister_n some_o woman_n have_v store_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n abound_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o minister_n in_o office_n so_o that_o i_o say_v though_o many_o man_n have_v excellent_a natural_a part_n acquire_v gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n many_o precious_a breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o present_o denominate_v he_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n and_o i_o may_v add_v no_o not_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o classis_fw-la nor_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n presentation_n or_o bestow_v a_o advowson_n or_o benefice_n upon_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o how_o true_o and_o lawful_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o then_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n answ_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o heb._n 5_o 4._o now_o this_o call_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o only_o internal_a from_o god_n in_o qualify_a a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o the_o work_n but_o external_a from_o those_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a etc._n judicious_a cyp._n ep._n 3_o 4_o &_o 68_o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o azor._n the_o jes_n part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 28_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 14._o jerom_n ad_fw-la ruff._n ambr._n epist_n 82_o nazian_n aug._n bazi_n chrysost_n so_o multitude_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o cal._n musc_n bull_v jun._n ames_n cartwr_n etc._n etc._n divine_n of_o all_o side_n grant_v as_o can_v with_o ease_n be_v manifest_v now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o last_o and_o god_n have_v so_o join_v they_o together_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n proper_o in_o office_n be_v without_o the_o call_n of_o their_o people_n to_o they_o especial_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o live_v where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o godly_a to_o call_v they_o a_o four_o hindrance_n in_o their_o way_n be_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o way_n impediment_n 4_o as_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o many_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v with_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o a_o good_a separation_n a_o separation_n from_o evil_a from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a way_n and_o thing_n and_o person_n a_o separation_n from_o false_a worship_n from_o babel_n confusion_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a 2._o a_o bad_a separation_n from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o christ_n to_o belial_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o jud._n 19_o now_o that_o separation_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o the_o last_o the_o separation_n which_o god_n allow_v command_n and_o justifyes_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o people_n as_o jer._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o rev._n 18.4_o ephes_n 5.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o be_v now_o do_v and_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v also_o to_o practice_v indeed_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o subsistence_n by_o nationall_n church-state_n â—n_o the_o kingdom_n of_o engâ—and_n i_o do_v not_o â—nderstand_v the_o â—reaching_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o â—he_n sacramentsâ—for_o â—for_z these_o make_v â—o_o more_o a_o church_n then_o â—he_v ornament_n â—f_o a_o house_n make_v 〈◊〉_d house_n but_o â—hat_n false_a visible_a order_n poliâ—ie_o &_o institution_n in_o which_o â—hese_n divine_a ordinance_n be_v perform_v the_o officer_n &_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church-state_n â—ot_n be_v frame_v regulate_v â—nd_o order_v acâ—ing_n to_o gospel_n â—nstitutions_n but_o â—fter_o the_o tradition_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n â—â—om_o who_o â—hey_n receive_v be_v and_o subsistence_n nationâ—ll_n church-state_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o gospel_n constitution_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v something_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o congregationall_a man_n charge_n *_o 5._o another_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v because_o they_o see_v many_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v on_o this_o way_n to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n and_o some_o turn_v libertine_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o their_o wâ—lking_n ans_fw-fr now_o to_o remove_v this_o consider_v these_o follow_a paricular_o 1._o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v great_o lament_v yet_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o course_n if_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v in_o all_o their_o life_n what_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v as_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v foot_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o many_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o then_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o abomination_n can_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n proper_o beget_v darkness_n impediment_n 5_o so_o as_o proper_o can_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v these_o evil_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 3._o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o any_o church_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o unquestionable_a that_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o error_n or_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v total_o free_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o so_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o not_o that_o these_o heresy_n and_o evil_n do_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a be_v and_o right_a government_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o those_o member_n that_o be_v sinful_o tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o and_o those_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v daily_o unto_o by_o god_n permission_n 4._o consider_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o right_o and_o pure_o worship_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o make_v division_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o error_n occasion_n scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o good_a to_o have_v it_o so_o partly_o 1._o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o preserve_v such_o a_o church_n and_o society_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o guide_v such_o a_o church_n 3._o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n 4._o last_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o harden_v those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v his_o way_n 5._o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o loose_a walk_v after_o their_o entrance_n on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o thereunto_o from_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n but_o from_o
want_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o sound_a heart_n at_o the_o first_o if_o their_o end_n have_v be_v good_a at_o first_o and_o their_o heart_n upright_o they_o have_v never_o go_v out_o to_o crooked_a way_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o so_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o embrace_v damnable_a heresy_n do_v therefore_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v never_o proper_o of_o the_o truth_n certain_o when_o man_n venture_v on_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a way_n of_o god_n with_o unsound_a and_o base_a end_n the_o lord_n just_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o themselves_o in_o their_o eye_n the_o lord_n shall_v in_o just_a judgement_n lead_v such_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o last_o verse_n 6._o though_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v such_o evil_a weed_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o but_o labour_v either_o the_o reform_v or_o cast_v of_o they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v as_o a_o sound_a constitution_n do_v those_o distemper_n it_o lie_v under_o as_o mat._n 18.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.6.14_o rev._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o learned_a author_n say_v what_o flame_a sword_n be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o error_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o congregation_n in_o one_o congregation_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o from_o many_o congregation_n make_v a_o classis_fw-la and_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o self_n same_o act_n their_o office_n &_o office_n be_v the_o same_o &_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o neighbour_n church_n be_v require_v a_o congregation_n may_v have_v that_o as_o well_o â—0_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n â—0_n and_o perhaps_o soon_o than_o a_o classis_fw-la can_v which_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o provincial_n synod_n 7._o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o the_o former_a author_n observe_v as_o great_a defection_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n unto_o error_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o under_o any_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o low_a country_n where_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v turn_v arminian_n papist_n socinian_o great_a error_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n here_o be_v not_o free_a of_o that_o as_o be_v well_o know_v beside_o other_o evil_n of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o may_v be_v name_v impediment_n 6_o 6._o another_o impediment_n why_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o enter_v on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o they_o sâ—y_v this_o way_n cry_v up_o toleration_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v do_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o what_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n will_v this_o soon_o produce_v in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o impediment_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o a_o slander_n and_o a_o evil_a report_n that_o some_o evil_a spy_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o view_n they_o have_v take_v of_o this_o holy_a lâ—nd_n from_o some_o base_a private_a end_n its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o of_o no_o mean_a ability_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregationall_a way_n 1._o that_o late_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n jer._n burrough_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o his_o gospel_n annointing_n in_o his_o heart_n division_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 41._o where_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o that_o chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o at_o last_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n and_o consider_v now_o my_o brother_n whether_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v there_o will_v be_v no_o help_n to_o reduce_v a_o err_a or_o heretical_a church_n but_o all_o religion_n arianisme_n mahumetism_n any_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v sure_o man_n do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o raise_v such_o mighty_a accusation_n upon_o such_o poor_a and_o weak_a ground_n this_o great_a aspersion_n and_o huge_a outcry_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v all_o religion_n suffer_v and_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v no_o help_n against_o any_o heretical_a congregation_n moulder_n and_o vanish_v away_o before_o you_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n november_n 26._o 1645._o pag._n 45._o where_n speak_v to_o they_o excellent_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o can_v not_o come_v up_o full_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v whisper_v such_o suggestion_n or_o vent_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o he_o exasperate_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o those_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a outcry_n against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v against_o such_o a_o toleration_n but_o that_o which_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o in_o this_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o strength_n be_v able_a by_o this_o to_o strike_v at_o they_o suffer_v not_o your_o power_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o serve_v man_n design_n be_v faithful_a with_o god_n encourage_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n of_o who_o worth_n without_o flattery_n speak_v it_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n of_o he_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o call_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 53._o where_n press_v that_o honourable_a house_n to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o interest_n mean_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o england_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o be_o a_o plead_n for_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o opinion_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o how_o gross_a soever_o i_o humble_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o only_o plead_v for_o saint_n and_o i_o i_o answer_v plain_o the_o saint_n they_o need_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v soon_o un-saint_n man_n there_o be_v error_n that_o be_v capital_a not_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2._o do_v but_o distinguish_v these_o from_o other_o and_o let_v this_o be_v one_o foundation_n lay_v for_o this_o union_n 3._o master_n john_n goodwin_n who_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o reward_v abundant_o in_o his_o reply_n with_o another_o brother_n to_o a._n s._n 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 24._o who_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o approve_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o broach_n of_o all_o opinion_n or_o any_o toleration_n of_o some_o practice_n and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o light_n he_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n to_o 3._o head_n 1_o the_o least_o vent_v of_o any_o opinion_n against_o fundamental_o as_o judaisme_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n arianisme_n and_o socixianisme_n oppose_v the_o deiety_n of_o jesus_n christ_n arminianism_n that_o â—_z the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n papism_n that_o hold_v justication_n by_o work_n or_o that_o anababtisme_n that_o deny_v the_o derivation_n of_o adam_n original_a corruption_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o vent_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a opinion_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v
the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o able_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v if_o any_o desire_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o read_v m._n spriggs_n ancient_a bound_n where_o this_o particularr_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v with_o m._n john_n goodwin_n innocency_n triumph_n m._n burrough_n heart_n division_n etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o give_v to_o minister_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o impose_v their_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n in_o particular_a or_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v obey_v necessary_o without_o refuse_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v that_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o command_n if_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o yield_v to_o another_o imposition_n the_o trial_n here_o speak_v of_o respect_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v but_o how_o can_v he_o exercise_v his_o mind_n this_o way_n that_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o another_o vote_n and_o imposition_n to_o obey_v see_v by_o this_o mean_v he_o must_v yield_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o search_n into_o the_o thing_n command_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o 2._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n less_o now_o in_o these_o day_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o find_v the_o berean_o have_v liberty_n first_o to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n themselves_o i_o say_v themselves_o before_o they_o submit_v and_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o act._n 17.11_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o disobedience_n and_o faction_n for_o any_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v and_o inquire_v whether_o what_o a_o assembly_n or_o classis_fw-la do_v impose_v on_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 3._o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o imposition_n do_v not_o bring_v such_o minister_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o classis_fw-la under_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n in_o exercise_v authority_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o brother_n contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o and_o which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o consider_v that_o no_o counsel_n or_o synod_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brother_n that_o sit_v not_o on_o those_o throne_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o this_o practice_n of_o such_o minister_n do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o implicit_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o must_v take_v all_o for_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o man_n command_v obedience_n unto_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n than_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o expl_n cite_v but_o a_o mere_a implicit_a faith_n and_o consequent_o my_o obedience_n blind_a and_o so_o abominable_a which_o some_o more_o moderate_a presbyterian_o themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n dispute_v strong_o against_o as_o m._n hill_n in_o his_o sermon_n call_v the_o good_a old_a way_n 5._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o for_o minister_n to_o challenge_v that_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o call_v they_o unto_o nor_o bestow_v upon_o they_o obj._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o in_o that_o synod_n act._n 15._o ans_fw-fr 1._o grant_v it_o what_o will_v follow_v therefore_o minister_n may_v now_o do_v it_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o that_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o can_v expect_v the_o same_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n can_v they_o can_v say_v without_o the_o least_o haesitancy_n or_o doubt_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o can_v any_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o minister_n do_v so_o now_o can_v they_o say_v certain_o as_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o synodical_a and_o classical_a constitution_n they_o impose_v with_o such_o authority_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o practice_v be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o warrant_n for_o it_o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v they_o bear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o determine_v and_o impose_v as_o they_o by_o themselves_o alone_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o chamier_n that_o famous_a french_a dâ—vine_a in_o his_o panstrat_n cathol_n tom._n 3._o l._n 15._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o pastor_n with_o they_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o present_a adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la proponerent_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la manarent_fw-la i._n e._n so_o as_o what_o they_o propound_v do_v simple_o proceed_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o present_a with_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n he_o show_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v judge_n and_o binder_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o find_v abundant_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v 2._o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o synod_n or_o assembly_n do_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v of_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o meeting_n meddle_v or_o touch_v with_o any_o act_n of_o church_n government_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n annex_v to_o what_o they_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v embrace_v their_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o word_n declare_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 29._o from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a observation_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o determine_v as_o m._n burrough_n have_v well_o show_v â—isions_n â—_o bur._n hea._n â—isions_n they_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o those_o thing_n they_o enjoin_v be_v duty_n before_o they_o decree_v &_o enjoin_v they_o &_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o decree_v they_o as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o forbear_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n though_o their_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o duty_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scandal_n notwithstanding_o their_o decree_n for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o we_o find_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n &_o by_o prayer_n and_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n yea_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o nothing_o then_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 3._o last_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o much_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n and_o class_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o and_o then_o do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o alone_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o neither_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o act._n 15._o v._n 22_o 23._o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n viz._n the_o church_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o